nature_n none_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o draw_v out_o particular_a conclusion_n out_o of_o these_o general_a rule_n there_o they_o fail_v either_o be_v blind_v in_o their_o judgement_n or_o corrupt_v by_o evil_a manner_n and_o custom_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o man_n take_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o practice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a which_o be_v evil_a as_o among_o the_o german_n as_o caesar_n write_v lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n gall._n robbery_n be_v count_v no_o fault_n neither_o be_v the_o unnatural_a love_n of_o boy_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o infamous_a 2._o an_o other_o proof_n hereof_o that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v be_v by_o the_o force_n and_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o prick_v and_o sting_v his_o soul_n as_o cain_n by_o this_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3._o an_o other_o argument_n hereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o touch_v here_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o do_v perform_v diverse_a commendable_a thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n agreeable_a to_o equity_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a politic_a law_n and_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o which_o these_o two_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o plato_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a legem_fw-la esse_fw-la inventionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o legen_fw-mi est_fw-la imitationem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v positive_a law_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 32._o qu._n whether_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o man_n do_v make_v any_o way_n excusable_a 1._o first_o though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v now_o much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v yet_o thereby_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 1.20_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n and_o the_o equity_n thereof_o thus_o further_o appear_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 79.6_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o and_o s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o god_n judgement_n be_v most_o just_a he_o will_v not_o punish_v man_n without_o their_o fault_n see_v then_o that_o even_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v be_v judge_v it_o remain_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o augustine_n inexcusabilis_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccator_fw-la vel_fw-la reatu_fw-la originis_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o sinner_n be_v inexcusable_a either_o by_o original_a guilt_n or_o by_o voluntary_a additament_n whether_o we_o know_v or_o be_v ignorant_a for_o ignorance_n in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v be_v sin_n without_o doubt_n in_o they_o that_o can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o both_o non_fw-la est_fw-la just_a a_fw-fr excusatio_fw-la sed_fw-la just_a a_o damnatio_fw-la there_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n but_o damnation_n be_v just_a etc._n etc._n epistol_n 105._o so_o both_o way_n be_v the_o ignorant_a man_n leave_v without_o excuse_n for_o that_o perfect_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o first_o to_o man_n be_v lose_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o light_a of_o nature_n which_o remain_v be_v by_o the_o gentile_n abuse_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o nature_n reveal_v 2._o yet_o although_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n altogether_o excuse_v not_o as_o it_o serve_v not_o the_o malefactor_n turn_n to_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o which_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o it_o do_v somewhat_o extenuate_v the_o offence_n for_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v less_o than_o those_o which_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o have_v knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 12.47_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n well_o and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v want_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n and_o a_o good_a will_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v witting_o have_v but_o one_o want_n only_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n and_o the_o one_o have_v both_o voluntatem_fw-la facti_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o fall_v of_o ignorance_n have_v only_o a_o will_n to_o the_o deed_n not_o to_o the_o sin_n though_o the_o deed_n be_v sin_n see_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n 4._o chap._n 1._o quest_n 57_o 33._o quest._n that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o direct_v a_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o any_o virtuous_a act_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o virtue_n graft_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o seed_v grow_v to_o ripeness_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o right_o virtuous_a action_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o this_o natural_a seed_n be_v imperfect_a and_o of_o itself_o utter_o unable_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o such_o fruit_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v then_o the_o seed_n oâ—_n the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n soak_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v corruptible_a s._n john_n also_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o gâ—â—_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o he_o than_o that_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o natâ—â—e_n have_v not_o this_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sin_n 2._o if_o the_o moral_a law_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o righteousness_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o reveal_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.13_o thâ—_n law_n cause_v wrath_n and_o rom._n 7.11_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceâ—â—â—_n i_o and_o thereby_o slay_v i_o much_o less_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n available_a to_o direct_v one_o unto_o yet_o â—â—ous_a act_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o abuse_v it_o of_o further_a stumble_a 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o light_n sudden_o flash_v upon_o one_o eye_n walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v dazzle_v they_o the_o moâ—â—_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v 3._o this_o further_a appear_v how_o unsufficient_a this_o natural_a light_n be_v because_o in_o many_o through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n their_o very_a conscience_n be_v corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v nâ—â—_n touch_v with_o any_o remorse_n for_o evil_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jer._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whoâ—â—_n forehead_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o evil_n do_v and_o as_o their_o conscience_n be_v fear_v as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n so_o their_o judgement_n unblinded_a take_v good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a isa._n 5.20_o 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v many_o commendable_a thing_n there_o be_v find_v â—mong_o they_o many_o worthy_a example_n of_o justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n yet_o these_o be_v sâ—â—â—_n from_o true_a virtue_n for_o both_o these_o semblable_a virtue_n be_v obscure_v with_o many_o other_o viâ—â—_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v such_o thing_n at_o a_o wrong_a end_n they_o referrâ—â—_n all_o this_o their_o endeavour_n either_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o else_o to_o get_v praise_n thereby_o so_o that_o thâ—â—_n do_v overcome_v other_o inferior_a lust_n &_o desire_n with_o the_o predominant_a humour_n of_o covetousâ—_n and_o ambition_n like_v as_o in_o a_o body_n full_a of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n there_o may_v be_v one_o which_o not_o exceed_v the_o rest_n &_o draw_v the_o
hexapla_n that_o be_v a_o six-fold_n commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o author_n former_a method_n six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 2._o argument_n and_o method_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_n use_v observe_v wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n c._n 3_o 4._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n c._n 5._o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n c._n 7._o election_n c._n 9_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 11._o with_o many_o other_o question_n and_o controversy_n sum_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o 12._o chapter_n contain_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o second_o belong_v to_o exhortation_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n act._n 10.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n ambros._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 10_o binae_fw-la stolae_fw-la datae_fw-la benjamin_n sic_fw-la praecellit_fw-la paulus_n &_o eius_fw-la exuberit_fw-la portâ—â—â—â—â—_n double_v garment_n be_v give_v to_o benjamin_n so_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n excel_v and_o his_o portion_n do_v exceed_v print_v by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_o noble_a most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n gracious_a sovereign_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n assist_v i_o travail_v in_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a for_o like_a as_o one_o can_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o fear_n that_o have_v not_o first_o try_v the_o river_n so_o the_o deep_a sea_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o new_a law_n can_v well_o be_v sound_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o coast_v by_o the_o old_a and_o between_o they_o both_o as_o the_o wheat_n between_o the_o two_o millstone_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v try_v out_o origen_n well_o obsetu_v that_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n error_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n for_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o and_o one_o truth_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a mansion_n the_o one_o show_v we_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nether_a room_n the_o other_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n ear_n his_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n bernard_n well_o note_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a grace_n they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n solid_a for_o nourishment_n and_o efficacious_a for_o medicine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v see_v special_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o prophetical_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o meat_n curious_o address_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o nourishment_n and_o efficacy_n to_o heal_v be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o apostolical_a write_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o among_o they_o of_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v as_o a_o key_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v against_o all_o heretic_n this_o one_o epistle_n beat_v down_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o that_o which_o cyprian_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a that_o god_n speak_v there_o as_o very_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n so_o in_o this_o divine_a epistle_n such_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v utter_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o god_n own_o mouth_n there_o be_v few_o either_o old_a heretical_a position_n or_o new_a popish_a error_n which_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v plain_o may_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o epistle_n if_o i_o say_v if_o i_o say_v they_o will_v utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o without_o equivocate_a trick_n and_o sophisticated_a doubt_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v plain_o that_o you_o think_v and_o to_o bewray_v your_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o we_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n both_o of_o discover_v and_o dissuade_v popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o these_o your_o gracious_a proceed_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n and_o true_a hatred_n christian_n use_v those_o joyful_a acclamation_n which_o the_o people_n do_v to_o zorobabel_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n say_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o of_o zorobabel_n it_o be_v say_v his_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v it_o and_o we_o all_o hearty_o pray_v that_o by_o your_o princely_a hand_n this_o work_n by_o you_o happy_o begin_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v popish_a superstition_n may_v in_o good_a time_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v we_o crave_v not_o revenge_v upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o malice_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v who_o shall_v take_v revenge_n and_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v in_o earth_n but_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o be_v already_o enact_v may_v effectual_o be_v execute_v to_o bridle_v popish_a recusancie_n to_o cause_v those_o to_o return_v which_o be_v already_o seduce_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o pervert_v for_o as_o hierome_n well_o say_v he_o kill_v a_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o for_o our_o correction_n it_o be_v their_o quicken_n god_n have_v make_v your_o highness_n as_o the_o pilot_n and_o steeresman_n to_o guide_v this_o little_a ship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o it_o dash_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o false_a religion_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o oateman_n they_o which_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a to_o work_v will_v be_v set_v to_o their_o tackle_n of_o such_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o hierome_n i_o mourn_v to_o see_v such_o negligence_n among_o we_o that_o some_o can_v defend_v the_o truth_n whereas_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o lie_v for_o truth_n &c._n &c._n other_o will_v labour_v at_o the_o oar_n but_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o want_v strength_n such_o will_v be_v encourage_v as_o ambrose_n say_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o neither_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v nor_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o while_o both_o the_o sturdy_a mariner_n do_v fall_v to_o their_o business_n and_o the_o weak_a sailor_n be_v harten_v to_o play_v their_o part_n your_o sacred_a authority_n guide_v the_o helm_n we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v the_o ship_n by_o god_n grace_n safe_o to_o the_o shore_n fear_v nothing_o while_o we_o follow_v our_o lodestar_n christ_n jesus_n &_o as_o ambrose_n say_v observe_v that_o star_n which_o bring_v the_o wiseman_n unto_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o trust_v shall_v conduct_v this_o our_o ship_n with_o our_o sovereign_a pilot_n the_o noble_a officer_n the_o painful_a mariner_n and_o the_o patient_a passenger_n unto_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n here_o i_o offer_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n and_o charitable_a view_n christian_n brother_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n election_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n and_o final_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ambrose_n of_o benjamin_n sack_n facco_n soluto_fw-la reluxit_fw-la argentum_fw-la the_o sack_n be_v loose_v the_o silver_n appear_v so_o this_o epistle_n be_v unfold_v the_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o will_v
9_o distinct_a 31._o c._n 11._o catetanus_n and_o catharinus_n in_o 4._o cap._n ad_fw-la philippens_n and_o erasmus_n likewise_o their_o ground_n be_v out_o of_o two_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n be_v a_o sister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o philipp_n 4.3_o i_o beseech_v thou_o faithful_a yoke-fellow_n help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o we_o refuse_v not_o neither_o upon_o tertullians_n reason_n because_o it_o go_v before_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v monog_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o woman_n which_o minister_v unto_o they_o victual_n or_o hieromes_n jovinian_n who_o think_v because_o the_o name_n sister_n be_v add_v he_o understand_v rather_o other_o woman_n than_o their_o proper_a wife_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o wife_n also_o be_v their_o sister_n in_o profession_n or_o augustine_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n monach._n non_fw-la ducendi_fw-la sed_fw-la circumducendi_fw-la â—ocabulo_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la use_v not_o the_o word_n of_o lead_v to_o marry_v but_o lead_v about_o but_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o refuse_v this_o place_n be_v because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o count_v himself_o among_o those_o which_o be_v unmarried_a 1._o cor._n 7.8_o this_o place_n only_o show_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v power_n to_o carry_v about_o a_o wife_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o not_o that_o he_o use_v this_o power_n as_o likewise_o he_o have_v liberty_n not_o to_o work_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n not_o to_o work_v yet_o he_o wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o place_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o helper_n that_o be_v most_o near_o join_v unto_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o his_o wife_n for_o as_o cajetan_v well_o note_v see_v s._n paul_n be_v unmarried_a before_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o write_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o take_v he_o a_o wife_n afterward_o be_v now_o a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o beside_o the_o syrian_a translator_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o use_v here_o the_o masculine_a gender_n as_o beza_n note_v which_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o the_o greek_a 3._o some_o other_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n not_o determine_v whether_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o as_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n to_o which_o opinion_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o subscribe_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o s._n paul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n marry_v or_o not_o see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o pererius_n out_o of_o some_o father_n as_o hierome_n augustine_n contend_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v interpret_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o sister_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v signify_v both_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o wife_n which_o conceit_n be_v remove_v by_o these_o sufficient_a reason_n 1._o they_o in_o thus_o read_v a_o woman_n a_o sister_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sister_n a_o wife_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n that_o be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o word_n sister_n also_o include_v the_o other_o for_o she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sister_n but_o she_o must_v be_v a_o woman_n too_o 2._o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a that_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v woman_n in_o their_o company_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o their_o own_o wife_n shall_v go_v about_o with_o they_o than_o other_o woman_n which_o have_v not_o be_v without_o offence_n 3._o likewise_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n show_v some_o authority_n and_o command_n such_o as_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o peter_n martyr_n well_o noteâ—h_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o their_o own_o wife_n who_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o husband_n but_o over_o other_o woman_n they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n 4._o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o substance_n they_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n unto_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o apostle_n come_v and_o so_o this_o have_v be_v no_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v such_o woman_n with_o they_o as_o shall_v support_v their_o charge_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o stand_v upon_o his_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n if_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v as_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v lead_v about_o a_o wife_n beza_n so_o that_o whether_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v a_o wife_n if_o he_o will_v moral_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o singular_a profit_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o read_v of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n this_o epistle_n have_v a_o double_a use_n either_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n of_o election_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n origen_n only_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n from_o c._n 12._o to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o part_n he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o handle_v only_a question_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v rather_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o often_o cause_v s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o hear_n even_o twice_o every_o week_n argument_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n and_o augustine_n profess_v he_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o s._n paul_n lib._n 7._o confess_v c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a use_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n shall_v get_v without_o book_n the_o psalm_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o the_o new_a it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o every_o christian_a likewise_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o godly_a use_n especial_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o divine_a write_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o every_o one_o may_v say_v with_o chrysostome_n gaudeo_fw-la equidem_fw-la quod_fw-la spirituali_fw-la illa_fw-la tuba_fw-la frui_fw-la datum_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v that_o spiritual_a trumpet_n etc._n etc._n in_o argum_fw-la ad_fw-la roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n put_v a_o part_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o which_o he_o have_v afore_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n g._n make_v not_o beget_v v.t._n or_o make_v to_o he_o l._n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o the_o flesh_n t._n 4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o know_v t._n or_o predestinate_a l._n or_o destinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v._o in_o power_n l._n not_o mighty_o g._n be._n or_o by_o power_n v._o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n g._n be._n v._n not_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n t._n or_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v r._n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a t._n b.g.be_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be._n t._n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n l.u.r.b._n for_o it_o must_v be_v sufer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o the_o geneven_n do_v transpose_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o put_v it_o in_o
father_n for_o these_o five_o reason_n 1._o for_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o isa._n 40.2_o speak_v comfort_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n to_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o isa._n 64.1_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o 3._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o send_v his_o forerunner_n and_o messenger_n the_o holy_a prophet_n before_o he_o to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 40.3_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o none_o may_v be_v excuse_v by_o their_o ignorance_n as_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o abacuch_n 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o 5._o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o figure_n but_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o those_o figure_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 10.1_o that_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v hug._n card._n 3._o the_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o these_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n gryneus_n aretius_n and_o here_o by_o prophet_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v writer_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o they_o also_o which_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o nathan_n to_o david_n and_o to_o who_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o adam_n abraham_n isaac_n jaakob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o also_o comprehend_v hyperius_fw-la 4._o the_o subject_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v describe_v in_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o humanity_n v_o 3._o his_o divine_a nature_n v_o 4._o now_o this_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n sometime_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n gryneus_n 12._o quest._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o diverse_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n enjoy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o consequent_o have_v faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o 17._o but_o the_o father_n have_v faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a heb._n 11._o 2._o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v they_o not_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o faith_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n act._n 15.11_o 3._o the_o father_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o that_o come_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.18_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n 1._o corinth_n 10.3_o but_o he_o be_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v rom._n 16.25_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n 3._o s._n mark_v also_o thus_o begin_v his_o gospel_n mark_n 1.1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o gospel_n begin_v but_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v it_o not_o before_o 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o it_o either_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n promise_v or_o the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v the_o gospel_n promise_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o gospel_n complete_a and_o exhibit_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o distinction_n the_o several_a objection_n propound_v may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o man_n have_v not_o in_o full_a complement_n and_o perfection_n but_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n so_o the_o father_n have_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o gospel_n exhibit_v but_o they_o have_v it_o promise_v and_o so_o enjoy_v it_o in_o hope_n 2._o likewise_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v 3._o and_o s._n mark_v also_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o accomplish_v but_o only_o exhibit_v and_o manifest_v pareus_n 13._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3._o 1._o some_o do_v read_v genitus_fw-la beget_v as_o vatablus_n or_o natus_fw-la bear_v erasm._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v make_v which_o do_v better_a set_v forth_o the_o admirable_a conception_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o express_v in_o the_o other_o read_v to_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v beza_n tolet._n 2._o chrysostome_n well_o note_v why_o it_o be_v add_v after_o the_o flesh_n significans_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o iuxta_fw-la spiritum_fw-la generationem_fw-la habeat_fw-la signify_v that_o he_o have_v a_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o generation_n also_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n but_o this_o infinite_a generation_n commodius_fw-la auditorem_fw-la subducit_fw-la do_v more_o fit_o bring_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o other_o divine_a and_o first_o generation_n 3._o by_o flesh_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a which_o weakness_n notwithstanding_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1.14_o 1._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o although_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v here_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v neither_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o begin_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n nor_o yet_o as_o origen_n be_v it_o here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o show_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n beza_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n and_o see_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o become_v very_a man_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o have_v a_o humane_a and_o organical_a body_n he_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n gryneus_n 4._o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n that_o although_o he_o be_v not_o conceive_v by_o any_o humane_a seed_n yet_o ex_fw-la ea_fw-la carne_fw-la formatus_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la he_o be_v form_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o come_v of_o humane_a seed_n gloss_n ex_fw-la august_n so_o that_o this_o word_n seed_n do_v not_o only_o note_v here_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n but_o ipsam_fw-la carnem_fw-la de_fw-la virgin_n assumptam_fw-la the_o very_a flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n beza_n 5._o and_o though_o he_o come_v also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o the_o holy_a father_n yet_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o david_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o david_n hugo_n 2._o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la rege_fw-la natus_fw-la oftendatur_fw-la that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o king_n 3._o &_o quia_fw-la david_n criminosus_fw-la and_o because_o david_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la diviâ—iâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
nature_n but_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o make_v two_o person_n so_o the_o ubiquitary_n make_v a_o confuse_a commixtion_n and_o community_n real_o attribute_v to_o one_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la neturam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la according_a unto_o both_o nature_n to_o attribute_v it_o because_o christ_n deity_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whole_a person_n that_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o so_o than_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o christus_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la dimià tus_fw-la that_o christ_n whole_a not_o half_a be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o against_o the_o other_o that_o yet_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la sus_fw-la not_o according_a unto_o his_o whole_a nature_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n v_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o divine_a in_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o forename_a heretic_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o faithful_a be_v eniedin_n expl_n loc_n p._n 226._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o nativity_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.18_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o in_o these_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n do_v show_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n all_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v only_o by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n galat._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v of_o purpose_n observe_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n in_o praxeam_n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la vigilius_n in_o eutychet_n l._n 5._o august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o whereby_o be_v convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o hebian_n revive_v by_o this_o transylvanian_a that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a seed_n 2._o he_o thus_o object_v concern_v the_o other_o generation_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n likewise_o have_v two_o nativity_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.8_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o christ_n 1._o for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o christ_n be_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v not_o a_o diverse_a generation_n only_o but_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 3._o other_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o because_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o other_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n contra._n christ_n make_v not_o his_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v civil_a magistrate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o 3._o object_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v signify_v for_o christ_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_a but_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n rather_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v â—_o and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o his_o divine_a which_o sanctify_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o resurrection_n give_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o the_o manifestation_n ex_fw-la paraeo_n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n then_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n be_v hereby_o convince_a which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o invisible_a body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v present_a from_o who_o heresy_n they_o much_o differ_v not_o which_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o give_v unto_o it_o place_n nor_o disposition_n of_o part_n nor_o make_v it_o visible_a or_o palpable_a their_o heresy_n also_o be_v note_v that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n gryneus_n 6._o controv._n against_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v with_o part_n organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o other_o man_n have_v than_o it_o follow_v
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
secret_a or_o hide_a part_n and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n show_v be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o the_o part_n method_n and_o argument_n this_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o apostle_n convince_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 2._o he_o take_v away_o certain_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v 1._o as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n just_a wrath_n because_o both_o they_o commit_v evil_a thing_n themselves_o and_o favour_v those_o which_o do_v they_o so_o now_o he_o urge_v a_o other_o argument_n from_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o whosoever_o condemn_v himself_o be_v inexcusable_a this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n to_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o all_o man_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o because_o they_o judge_v other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v themselves_o v_o 1._o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a v_o 1._o 2._o the_o pretence_n be_v 1._o either_o general_a of_o all_o man_n v_o 3._o to_o 11._o or_o special_a first_o of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o to_o 17._o or_o of_o the_o jew_n v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o general_a pretext_n or_o pretence_n 1._o be_v propound_v v_o 3_o 4._o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a will_v not_o straight_o punish_v and_o condemn_v every_o one_o that_o be_v evil_a 2._o the_o apostle_n answer_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o impenitency_n which_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wrath_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n v_o 6._o then_o by_o a_o anrithesis_n and_o opposition_n both_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o also_o be_v amplify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n thereof_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n v_o 11._o 2._o the_o first_o special_a pretext_n be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v thus_o it_o be_v unjust_a for_o those_o which_o have_v no_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n ergo._fw-la the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n by_o a_o distinction_n that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o neither_o natural_a nor_o write_v be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o if_o they_o have_v either_o or_o both_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_o v_o 12._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o write_a law_n be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v thereby_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n shall_v be_v justify_v v_o 13._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o law_n the_o apostle_n deny_v prove_v that_o although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o show_v by_o two_o argument_n take_v from_o two_o effect_n the_o one_o because_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v some_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a law_n v_o 14._o and_o again_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o v_o 15._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o show_n itself_o namely_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n v_o 16._o then_o follow_v the_o particular_a pretext_n and_o excuse_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n this_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o their_o person_n in_o diverse_a particular_a point_n wherein_o the_o jew_n boast_v as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o v_o 17._o to_o 20._o then_o the_o apostle_n adjoin_v his_o answer_n deny_v the_o argument_n because_o although_o they_o have_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o observe_v it_o not_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o experience_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n v_o 24._o the_o other_o pretext_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o circumcision_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a the_o jew_n have_v circumcision_n therefore_o it_o be_v available_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n by_o this_o distinction_n that_o circumcision_n profit_v if_o it_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o it_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n nay_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o circumcision_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o to_o the_o assumption_n he_o also_o answer_v by_o a_o double_a distinction_n of_o a_o jew_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o jew_n outward_a shall_v gain_v nothing_o before_o god_n by_o his_o circumcision_n only_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n v_o 28_o 29._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v here_o a_o transition_n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o discover_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o now_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o jew_n to_o lay_v open_a their_o hypocrisy_n lyran._n and_o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o excusable_a much_o less_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o so_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n 2._o some_o here_o comprehend_v not_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o that_o both_o the_o jew_n in_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o gentile_n censure_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v both_o without_o excuse_n haymo_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr anselm_n perer._n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v how_o the_o jew_n condemn_v the_o gentile_n of_o idolatry_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o themselves_o 3._o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o treat_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n both_o because_o those_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n and_o reference_n to_o and_o with_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o apostle_n begin_v by_o name_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o which_o agree_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o do_v differ_v therein_o 1._o origen_n will_v have_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o commit_v two_o fault_n first_o in_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o touch_v those_o which_o both_o favour_a evil_a in_o other_o and_o do_v practice_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o now_o he_o tax_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o mislike_v sin_n in_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o again_o origen_n in_o divide_v the_o first_o verse_n from_o the_o second_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a do_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v conjoin_v 2._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o such_o as_o be_v judge_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o though_o they_o make_v law_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v by_o yet_o
the_o law_n how_o can_v circumcision_n profit_v they_o ans._n 1._o in_o those_o place_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n then_o abrogate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n while_o circumcision_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a because_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la on_o god_n behalf_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o do_v perform_v the_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n this_o condition_n be_v add_v to_o meet_v with_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o circumcision_n without_o obedience_n be_v no_o better_a than_o uncircumcision_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o express_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o their_o disobedience_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n by_o his_o righteousness_n supply_v pareus_n 3._o thus_o augustine_n dissolve_v this_o doubt_n show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o precept_n give_v the_o jew_n the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a the_o moral_n be_v perpetual_a not_o only_o concern_v those_o time_n but_o they_o do_v bind_v also_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ceremony_n be_v only_o for_o those_o time_n si_fw-la observabantur_fw-la &_o intelligebantur_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la nihil_fw-la oberant_a sid_n proderant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la tempori_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la genti_fw-la congruentia_fw-la if_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v but_o they_o be_v profitable_a as_o agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n and_o to_o that_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n august_n exposit_n inchoat_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n this_o solution_n follow_v hugo_n cardinal_n distingue_fw-fr tempora_fw-la &_o salvatur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la adventus_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o of_o the_o time_n after_o 4._o some_o give_v this_o solution_n further_o that_o in_o those_o time_n profuit_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la circumcision_n profit_v but_o not_o unto_o salvation_n without_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n gloss_n ordinar_n as_o hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o place_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a to_o these_o end_n 1._o ut_fw-la agnosceretur_fw-la populus_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la gentes_fw-la that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hereby_o may_v be_v discern_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o desert_n because_o they_o only_o be_v there_o though_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v thereof_o mart._n deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la tum_fw-la agnoscarentur_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la that_o the_o circumcise_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o war_n further_o it_o signify_v their_o chastity_n and_o thereby_o christ_n be_v signify_v to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o carnal_a circumcition_n these_o and_o other_o such_o profitable_a use_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v only_o the_o profitable_a use_n thereof_o as_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n si_fw-la christo_fw-la credas_fw-la &_o spiritualiter_fw-la observe_v if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o law_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 5._o origen_n have_v two_o other_o exposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o carnal_a circumcision_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o afterward_o and_o this_o circumcision_n consist_v in_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n non_fw-la est_fw-la possibile_fw-la carnalem_fw-la circumcisionem_fw-la in_o praeputium_fw-la verti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o carnal_a circumcision_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o uncircumcision_n therefore_o such_o uncircumcision_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v evident_o of_o two_o circumcision_n the_o one_o carnal_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o profitable_a without_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v here_o because_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n thy_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o glory_v and_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o cease_v from_o sin_n but_o in_o keep_v also_o the_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n v_o 29._o but_o a_o cessation_n from_o sin_n only_o without_o obedience_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o word_n be_v that_o such_o remission_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la abominalis_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v become_v abominable_a unto_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v uncircumcision_n lyran._n non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la quam_fw-la praeputium_fw-la it_o avail_v no_o more_o than_o uncircumcision_n gorrhan_n yea_o and_o origen_n himself_o so_o expound_v afterward_o his_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v nihil_fw-la profuturam_fw-la it_o shall_v not_o profit_v he_o at_o all_o 6._o origen_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v also_o speak_v of_o such_o circumcision_n as_o remain_v a_o while_n among_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o although_o the_o apostle_n allow_v not_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o he_o say_v galat._n 5._o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o yet_o he_o bear_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o to_o be_v circumcise_v lest_o they_o may_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o come_v unto_o christ_n so_o their_o circumcision_n he_o make_v like_a to_o peter_n discern_v of_o meat_n which_o be_v some_o clean_a some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o paul_n purify_n himself_o contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o speech_n circumcision_n be_v profitable_a and_o circumcision_n hinder_v or_o hurt_v not_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o fact_n remain_v be_v in_o right_n abolish_v the_o toleration_n of_o such_o thing_n for_o a_o time_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o believe_a jew_n but_o yet_o it_o further_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o timothy_n his_o circumcision_n do_v profit_v he_o or_o paul_n purify_n which_o both_o be_v do_v not_o for_o any_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v have_v give_v offence_n and_o so_o hinder_v other_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o profit_n which_o circumcision_n bring_v which_o be_v only_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o legal_a sacrament_n which_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o then_o as_o be_v seal_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o than_o circumcision_n with_o other_o legal_a tite_n be_v profitable_a under_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v they_o become_v unprofitable_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n between_o both_o as_o they_o profit_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v of_o the_o circumcision_n so_o they_o hinder_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o therefore_o of_o all_o these_o exposition_n i_o resolve_v of_o the_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n under_o the_o law_n not_o yet_o abolish_v quest._n 42._o how_o circumcision_n be_v available_a for_o infant_n object_n if_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_n except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n this_o doubt_n will_v be_v make_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a at_o all_o unto_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n answ._n 1._o hugo_n answer_v that_o circumcision_n do_v not_o profit_v infant_n ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la sua_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la parentium_fw-la by_o it_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o
the_o syrian_a translator_n place_v they_o so_o by_o nature_n must_v be_v join_v to_o uncircumcision_n not_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n pareus_n 2._o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consummans_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v perfect_v the_o law_n which_o phrase_n origen_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 26._o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v it_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o perfect_a or_o accomplish_v it_o contra._n but_o beza_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o both_o these_o be_v here_o take_v for_o one_o that_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o imperfect_a keep_n but_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o not_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o but_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 44._o of_o the_o explanation_n of_o certain_a term_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o v._n 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o uncircumcision_n keep_v the_o law_n by_o a_o metonymy_n he_o understand_v the_o uncircumcised_a the_o sign_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o sign_n itself_o 2._o his_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o no_o circumcision_n chrysostome_n read_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o circumcision_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o the_o gentile_n perform_v have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n otherwise_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v not_o observe_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o write_a law_n 4._o shall_v judge_v thou_o to_o judge_n be_v take_v three_o way_n 1._o personal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 6._o shall_v personal_o stand_v against_o they_o in_o judgement_n 2._o actual_o as_o to_o judge_v may_v be_v take_v to_o accuse_v or_o testify_v against_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 15._o their_o thought_n accuse_v they_o 3._o or_o by_o example_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ninevite_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v judge_v the_o israelite_n so_o be_v it_o take_v here_o the_o gentile_n go_v beyond_o the_o jew_n in_o example_n of_o life_n shall_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v show_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n for_o their_o evil_a life_n mart._n calvin_n pareus_n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n 1._o sometime_o augustine_n by_o the_o letter_n understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n exposit_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n so_o also_o origen_n he_o transgress_v the_o law_n qui_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la tenet_fw-la sensum_fw-la who_o keep_v not_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o even_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o and_o the_o heart_n not_o thereby_o circumcise_v and_o reform_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n but_o literal_a 2._o some_o by_o the_o letter_n understand_v legem_fw-la scriptam_fw-la the_o law_n write_v as_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v scripturam_fw-la the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o but_o it_o be_v better_a here_o more_o special_o apply_v to_o circumcision_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v here_o take_v pro_fw-la literali_fw-la circumcisione_n for_o literal_a circumcision_n calvin_n pareus_n that_o be_v the_o external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v literalibus_fw-la cultris_fw-la with_o literal_a that_o be_v external_a knife_n gorrhan_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o soul_n as_o tolet_n follow_v chrysostome_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o else_o where_o thus_o describe_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n quam_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la litera_fw-la legis_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o minans_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la sanans_fw-la &_o adiuvan_n which_o not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v heal_v and_o help_v lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 8._o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n quoad_fw-la rem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la animi_fw-la affectum_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mart._n for_o even_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v it_o not_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gospeller_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n 6._o by_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v mean_v the_o voluntary_a break_n thereof_o not_o the_o fail_v therein_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n mart._n as_o origen_n note_v paul_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o law_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuit_fw-la praevaricator_n legis_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prevaricator_n or_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o v._n 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_a here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o word_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n indeed_o that_o be_v only_o so_o outward_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v else_o where_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v that_o be_v only_o martyr_n quest._n 45._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o jew_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n v_o 28._o v_o 28._o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o double_a comparison_n both_o of_o the_o person_n set_v a_o circumcise_a jew_n not_o keep_v the_o law_n against_o a_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n between_o inward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n only_o mart._n 2._o and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o fowrefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o exposition_n 1._o from_o the_o form_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o without_o in_o outward_a appearance_n only_o 2._o from_o the_o subject_n one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o from_o the_o efficient_a one_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n it_o consist_v in_o literal_a and_o ceremonial_a observation_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n the_o one_o have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v commend_v only_o of_o man_n gryneus_n 3._o hence_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n that_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a 1._o that_o be_v best_a which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o truth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_o and_o in_o show_v only_o 2._o and_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n 3._o and_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n 4._o this_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a circumcision_n s._n paul_n have_v out_o of_o moses_n deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n further_o describe_v thus_o coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a uncircumcision_n as_o burgen_n note_v addition_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n c._n 9.26_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v then_o a_o uncircumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v
two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o than_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n it_o be_v either_o salutaris_fw-la healthful_a or_o not_o for_o when_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n be_v without_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v profitable_a as_o in_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v and_o not_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o in_o judas_n iscariot_n 6._o origens_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a thus_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o lose_v some_o part_n remain_v still_o the_o lose_a and_o cut_v off_o part_n say_v he_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o other_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o origen_n confound_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o one_o further_n to_o show_v these_o two_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o allege_v how_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o josuah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n who_o be_v circumcise_v before_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o origen_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n josuah_n 5.5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v by_o josuah_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n v_o 1._o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o himself_o he_o which_o do_v give_v sentence_n upon_o another_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a therein_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o so_o juda_n do_v judge_v thamar_n for_o her_o incontinency_n be_v in_o great_a fault_n himself_o and_o david_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n sheep_n do_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v himself_o piscator_fw-la see_v further_a addition_n 1._o follow_v 2._o doct._n v_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o that_o god_n free_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o work_n elect_v some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o though_o god_n decree_v unequal_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o equal_a case_n for_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o against_o any_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o law_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o finist_a cause_n either_o for_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o or_o savour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n than_o he_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n see_v further_o addit_fw-la 3._o follow_v 3._o doct._n v_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v judgement_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v express_v with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v god_n 2._o who_o man_n and_o what_o not_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a work_n only_o but_o their_o secret_a thing_n 3._o by_o who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n 4._o according_a to_o what_o rule_n namely_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v say_v joh._n 12._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o gualther_n 4._o doct._n v_o 21._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a jew_n life_n though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o mart._n 5._o doct._n v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o through_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n then_o like_a as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 6._o doct._n v_o 28._o spirit_n neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a circumcision_n but_o two_o act_n of_o the_o one_o and_o same_o circumcision_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a so_o there_o be_v two_o act_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v upon_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v but_o infidel_n unbeliever_n and_o evil_a liver_n have_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v pareus_n 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o eat_v and_o a_o internal_a the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a the_o faithful_a when_o they_o communicate_v have_v both_o and_o in_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o though_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v it_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n also_o must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n gryneus_n certain_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n addit_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n give_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o strike_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n itself_o convince_a one_o of_o sin_n 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v namely_o of_o all_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n can_v much_o more_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n 1._o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n work_v in_o we_o boldness_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n addit_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v original_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n satan_n concur_v as_o the_o efficient_a the_o occasion_n be_v the_o external_a object_n and_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o most_o just_a have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n herein_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v curable_a not_o by_o man_n free_a will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.8_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n addit_fw-la 3._o the_o accept_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o thing_n equal_a be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v unequal_a or_o contrariwise_o thing_n unequal_a to_o they_o which_o be_v equal_a only_o
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
the_o same_o way_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o be_v count_v happy_a by_o the_o not_o impute_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n v_o 7_o 8._o therefore_o so_o also_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o consequent_o not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o own_o work_n 3._o argum._n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v and_o the_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v insinuate_v v_o 11._o from_o the_o end_n why_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n then_o and_o child_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o distribution_n he_o be_v the_o father_n both_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v show_v by_o the_o time_n v_o 10._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o of_o the_o circumcise_a because_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n v_o 12._o the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o faith_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o it_o have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a v_o 14._o 4._o argum._n from_o the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o faith_n the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n v_o 16._o but_o the_o law_n can_v work_v any_o 〈◊〉_d assurance_n but_o it_o rather_o cause_v wrath_n because_o it_o discover_v transgression_n v_o 15._o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 1._o by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o goâ—_n omnipotency_n show_v by_o the_o effect_n v_o 17._o 2._o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n even_o as_o the_o star_n or_o sand_n in_o multitude_n v_o 18._o 3._o the_o strength_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n v_o 19_o 4._o the_o quality_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v v_o 20._o which_o wrought_v in_o he_o assurance_n v_o 23._o 5._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n v_o 23._o 3._o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n follow_v 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o abraham_n but_o for_o us._n 2._o from_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o foundation_n god_n 2._o the_o object_n christ_n jesus_n crucify_v and_o raise_v up_o 3._o the_o end_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o justification_n v_o 25._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o upon_o what_o occasion_n saint_n paul_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 1._o chrisostome_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a justification_n by_o faith_n be_v will_v show_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o righteousness_n be_v most_o glorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n insist_v yet_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a conclusion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o work_n it_o have_v be_v yet_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o 2._o anselm_n think_v that_o whereas_o a_o double_a question_n be_v move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n v_o 1._o concern_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o touch_v circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a question_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o here_o to_o treat_v of_o circumcision_n but_o both_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o say_v much_o concern_v circumcision_n c._n 2._o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o again_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o special_a treatise_n thereof_o and_o beside_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v single_v out_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n without_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n as_o well_o ceremonial_a as_o moral_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v c._n 3.21_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o now_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v not_o immediate_o before_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n come_v between_o with_o the_o which_o this_o chapter_n rather_o must_v have_v coherence_n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o of_o origen_n oecumen_fw-la to_o who_o consent_n tolet_n pererius_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_o by_o this_o example_n of_o abraham_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o general_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n because_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v 5._o but_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n here_o produce_v there_o be_v this_o particular_a reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o coherence_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v conclude_v general_o without_o exception_n that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o jew_n might_n straightway_o have_v object_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o memory_n be_v honourable_a among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o and_o david_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o general_a rule_n their_o work_n be_v renown_v and_o glorious_a and_o somewhat_o must_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o here_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o confess_v that_o abraham_n be_v very_o glorious_a by_o his_o work_n among_o man_n yet_o before_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glory_n by_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v approve_v just_a in_o god_n sight_n thus_o pareus_n pelican_n gryneus_n quest._n 2._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n v_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o abraham_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o interogation_n both_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o for_o more_o vehemency_n sake_n ad_fw-la struendam_fw-la dictis_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la to_o win_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o his_o say_n as_o c._n 3.1_o &_o 6.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v and_o abraham_n our_o father_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o insinuate_v himself_o pareus_n 3._o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n not_o abram_n because_o now_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o name_n be_v not_o change_v when_o he_o be_v count_v just_a by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n s._n paul_n bring_v in_o his_o example_n mart._n 4._o concern_v that_o addition_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o some_o do_v join_v unto_o abraham_n our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o distinguish_v the_o carnal_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o the_o spiritual_a for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n chrysost._n theophy_n oecumen_fw-la tolet_n but_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v rather_o your_o father_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o carnal_a generation_n beza_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o derogate_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v only_o a_o carnal_a prerogative_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o use_v any_o such_o limitation_n as_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v his_o spiritual_a child_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o word_n have_v find_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n show_v but_o then_o by_o flesh_n they_o understand_v circumcision_n as_o ambrose_n and_o the_o interlin_n gloss_n but_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o the_o ceremoniall_n only_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v
undoubted_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mart._n origen_n give_v this_o reason_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v firm_a which_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n quia_fw-la illa_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la intra_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o those_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n these_o be_v within_o we_o vero_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la inscripta_fw-la be_v write_v by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v against_o this_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n 1._o object_n god_n promise_n as_o likewise_o his_o menasing_n be_v conditional_a as_o that_o of_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n and_o that_o pronounce_v by_o isaiah_n to_o king_n hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v 2._o no_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v contra._n 1._o some_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a and_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o condition_n not_o be_v keep_v such_o be_v these_o give_v in_o instance_n but_o some_o be_v without_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n which_o require_v nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n to_o apprehend_v it_o 2._o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v for_o perseverance_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n as_o s._n james_n show_v must_v be_v make_v without_o hesitation_n or_o doubt_v therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o not_o the_o assurance_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o be_v require_v for_o than_o neither_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v 4._o there_o may_v rise_v doubt_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o have_v a_o persuasion_n for_o these_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n and_o beginning_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v cause_v one_o sometime_o to_o doubt_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v work_v assurance_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o in_o the_o end_n prevail_v and_o overcom_v all_o doubt_n like_a as_o reason_n do_v tell_v a_o man_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o his_o sense_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o martyr_n origen_n in_o this_o purpose_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v then_o a_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o faith_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la est_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la sanitas_fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v infirmity_n there_o be_v also_o health_n and_o sanitie_n now_o this_o doubt_v which_o rise_v in_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o man_n infirmity_n like_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o any_o science_n than_o the_o principle_n and_o axiom_n in_o the_o mathematics_n yet_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o art_n but_o through_o his_o own_o unskilfulnes_n so_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v doubt_v not_o because_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v any_o uncertentie_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o infirmity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o when_o one_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o he_o know_v but_o there_o remain_v yet_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v which_o he_o comprehend_v not_o or_o when_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o through_o his_o weakness_n can_v not_o give_v full_a assent_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o second_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n subdue_v at_o the_o last_o all_o these_o defect_n and_o doubt_v and_o work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v sometime_o cast_v doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n therefore_o by_o faith_n he_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v for_o neither_o do_v a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v totaliten_v whole_o dubitatio_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la his_o doubt_v proceed_v of_o his_o infirmity_n certitudo_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o his_o assurance_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o yet_o finaliter_fw-la this_o his_o doubt_v be_v not_o final_a at_o length_n by_o faith_n he_o overcom_v all_o such_o infirmity_n martyr_n 13._o controv._n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o bellarmine_n upon_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o not_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n and_o v_o 21._o plenissime_fw-la scitus_fw-la full_o know_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a fidence_n confidence_n or_o assurance_n but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o to_o consider_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a knowledge_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o contra._n 1._o in_o that_o abraham_n consider_v not_o his_o body_n it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n overcome_v all_o impediment_n yea_o it_o even_o prevail_v against_o his_o natural_a reason_n this_o make_v rather_o against_o bellarmine_n for_o here_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v to_o have_v consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n be_v deny_v he_o consider_v not_o and_o yet_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o show_v only_o that_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o consideration_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o it_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v better_a translate_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v then_o full_o know_v persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a assent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o firm_a and_o resolute_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certainty_n full_a persuasion_n 1._o thess._n 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v our_o gospel_n be_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n as_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o a_o steadfast_a and_o settle_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o and_o that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o abraham_n have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n the_o word_n evident_o show_v v_o 20._o neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n through_o unbelief_n which_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v non_fw-la haesitavit_fw-la he_o stagger_v or_o stick_v not_o and_o that_o faith_n have_v always_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n join_v with_o it_o saint_n james_n also_o testify_v chap._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o nr_n â—_o 45_o 14._o controv._n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o general_a apprehension_n or_o believe_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n bellarmine_n further_o collect_v upon_o this_o place_n v_o 20._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o fides_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la vel_fw-la historica_fw-la a_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a faith_n a_o belief_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 11._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o rhemist_n give_v here_o the_o like_a note_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n and_o so_o infer_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o any_o scuh_o confidence_n which_o they_o call_v a_o find_v faith_n contra._n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a belief_n or_o assent_v that_o god_n speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o he_o
a_o figure_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o those_o before_o the_o law_n so_o also_o be_v adam_n sin_n v_o 14._o then_o the_o apostle_n show_v wherein_o adam_n be_v unlike_a unto_o christ_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o save_v we_o than_o adam_n fall_n be_v to_o condemn_v we_o v_o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n adam_n one_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v but_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o offence_n v_o 16._o 3._o in_o the_o end_n adam_n sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o bring_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n yea_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n it_o restoar_v we_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n v_o 17._o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n show_v wherein_o christ_n of_o who_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v answerable_a unto_o adam_n namely_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n propound_v v_o 12._o first_o in_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o person_n one_o man_n justification_n save_v we_o as_o one_o man_n offence_n condemn_v we_o v_o 18._o 2._o in_o the_o object_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o many_o so_o be_v christ_n obedience_n v_o 19_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o way_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o if_o sin_n come_v in_o by_o adam_n why_o enter_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o sin_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o be_v increase_v not_o simple_o but_o that_o thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v the_o more_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n may_v reign_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o what_o peace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v ver_fw-la 1._o v_o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n 1._o oecumenius_n who_o harm_n and_o anselm_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n follow_v do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it habeamus_fw-la let_v we_o have_v not_o habemus_fw-la we_o have_v and_o they_o understand_v peace_n with_o man_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o contend_v with_o the_o gentile_n about_o their_o law_n as_o though_o justification_n come_v thereby_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o peace_n as_o we_o have_v with_o god_n not_o with_o man_n 2._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o have_v but_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o these_o which_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o law_n 2._o origen_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n understand_v it_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n let_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v he_o our_o enemy_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la disserere_fw-la the_o apostle_n seem_v unto_o i_o now_o to_o reason_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o origen_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n ut_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la adversetur_fw-la caro_fw-la spiritus_fw-la that_o our_o flesh_n no_o long_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v not_o sed_fw-la gratulatur_fw-la eorum_fw-la faelicitati_fw-la he_o do_v rather_o set_v forth_o with_o joy_n the_o happiness_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v erasmus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o continuation_n rather_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o here_o he_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n pareus_n and_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n which_o word_n be_v not_o utter_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n but_o of_o declaration_n show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n shall_v so_o likewise_o be_v take_v erasmus_n 3._o ambrose_n read_v in_o the_o indicative_a habemus_fw-la we_o have_v expound_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n himself_o expound_v this_o peace_n v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o this_o sense_n follow_v tolet_n annot_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o commentary_n pareus_n gryneus_n faius_n with_o other_o 4._o this_o then_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o of_o external_a but_o internal_a peace_n there_o be_v pax_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o pax_fw-la pecteris_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o a_o pectorall_a or_o inward_a peace_n the_o other_o christ_n give_v but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v matth._n 10.34_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n satan_n himself_o can_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o man_n can_v take_v it_o from_o us._n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a combat_n within_o we_o the_o fight_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o wrestle_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o two_o first_o we_o can_v have_v peace_n here_o but_o in_o part_n for_o still_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o remain_v a_o combat_n between_o reason_n and_o affection_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o rom._n 7.23_o he_o see_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hope_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la caro_fw-la adversetur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rebel_n against_o the_o spirit_n as_o origen_n think_v but_o this_o inward_a peace_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o terror_n which_o be_v cause_v in_o we_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n from_o this_o terror_n we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n beza_n yet_o so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v arise_v some_o fear_n doubt_n and_o perplexity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hilarion_n that_o be_v 70._o year_n old_a and_o now_o near_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n yet_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n overcom_v all_o these_o danger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o pax_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o stupor_n conscienciae_fw-la the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o a_o carnal_a stupidity_n for_o the_o one_o never_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgment_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o true_a peace_n the_o other_o have_v feel_v they_o and_o be_v now_o by_o faith_n deliver_v from_o they_o calvin_n 6._o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o all_o the_o cause_n be_v here_o express_v of_o our_o justification_n the_o material_a which_o be_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n include_v in_o justification_n the_o formal_a by_o faith_n the_o final_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o efficient_a through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gorrhan_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n origen_n note_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o yet_o with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n which_o continual_o tempt_v we_o but_o with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n who_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v towards_o god_n or_o with_o god_n to_o signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v tolet._n and_o further_a hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n because_o it_o be_v towards_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o mutability_n faius_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o chrysostome_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v
purpose_n allege_v augustine_n who_o understand_v here_o the_o love_n non_fw-fr qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la 31._o sed_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la dilectores_fw-la svi_fw-la not_o wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o but_o whereby_o he_o make_v we_o lover_n of_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n absurdissime_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v most_o absurd_o say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n quod_fw-la extra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o we_o only_o in_o god_n contra._n 1._o against_o oecumenius_n we_o set_v chrysostome_n a_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o understand_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o dilectioni_fw-la dei_fw-la rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la acceptam_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o augustine_n shall_v answer_n augustine_n who_o elsewhere_o interprete_v this_o place_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o where_o he_o thus_o say_v 16._o ipse_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la homo_fw-la unde_fw-la deum_fw-la diligâ—â—_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la unde_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o be_v this_o love_n for_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o to_o love_v god_n but_o from_o god_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o augustine_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o love_v he_o so_o that_o he_o include_v also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n first_o towards_o we_o whence_o issue_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o 4._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o god_n towards_o we_o may_v without_o absurdity_n at_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o true_a friendship_n the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v on_o he_o who_o he_o love_v so_o god_n love_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o we_o pareus_n dub_v 4._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehensive_a in_o the_o apostle_n speech_n as_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n allow_v both_o so_o also_o gorrhan_n and_o pererius_n disputat_fw-la 2._o numer_n 9_o who_o hereupon_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o literal_a sense_n than_o one_o of_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n contra._n one_o scripture_n may_v have_v one_o general_a sense_n which_o may_v comprehend_v diverse_a particular_n or_o it_o may_v have_v one_o literal_a sense_n with_o diverse_a application_n as_o typical_a or_o tropological_a figurative_a or_o moral_a but_o it_o can_v not_o have_v more_o than_o one_o literal_a sense_n or_o exposition_n special_o one_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o not_o any_o scale_n include_v in_o it_o or_o infer_v or_o diduct_v out_o of_o it_o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o ambiguous_o like_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n which_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a yea_o a_o contrary_a sense_n see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 7._o but_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v god_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o understand_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o diverse_a reason_n here_o follow_v 3._o the_o best_a interpretation_n than_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o beza_n urge_v this_o reason_n because_o afterward_o v._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o both_o place_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o us._n 2._o pareus_n insist_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v allege_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o steadfastnes_n of_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a can_v not_o be_v that_o cause_n 3._o peter_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n do_v further_o press_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o apostle_n assume_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o we_o towards_o god_n but_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n 4._o faius_n urge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n this_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abundant_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o abundant_a and_o surpass_a love_n it_o be_v a_o slender_a scant_a and_o weak_a love_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o superabundant_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 4.7_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 5._o i_o will_v adjoine_v also_o tolets_n reason_n annot_n 5._o in_o c._n 5._o the_o charity_n and_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n be_v but_o one_o grace_n and_o virtue_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o shed_n forth_o of_o this_o love_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v the_o effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o which_o fountain_n issue_n faith_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consonant_a exposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o chrysostome_n cite_v before_o of_o hierome_n who_o thus_o write_v quomodo_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la diligat_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o god_n love_v we_o we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ambrose_n pignus_fw-la charitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la bohemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_n also_o interprete_v de_fw-la charitate_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la erga_fw-la nos_fw-la ostendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o expound_v theodoret_n sedulius_n with_o other_o 8._o quest._n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o some_o do_v give_v this_o sense_n effusa_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la oleum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o like_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d cor_fw-la occupando_fw-la in_o possess_v and_o occupy_v the_o whole_a heart_n according_a to_o that_o say_n matth._n 22._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n gorrh._n but_o the_o love_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v active_o for_o that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n 2._o tolet_n thus_o expound_v it_o abundantissime_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la amici_fw-la dei_fw-la they_o be_v not_o spare_o but_o abundant_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n likewise_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n late_a nos_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o do_v love_v we_o large_o that_o be_v great_o 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n clare_v nobis_fw-la manifeâ—â—ta_fw-la sicut_fw-la cum_fw-la lux_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o â—ight_n be_v spread_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o gorrhan_n 4._o but_o hereby_o rather_o be_v express_v the_o abundance_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o chrysostome_n non_fw-la moâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la honoravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o spare_o honour_v we_o but_o he_o have_v shed_v forth_o upon_o we_o his_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o also_o oecumenius_n quia_fw-la ubere_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v plentiful_o give_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v joel_n 2._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n faius_n 9_o quest._n why_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o work_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n
be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 2._o gen._n 46.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 66._o soul_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n answ._n here_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o person_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v understand_v by_o a_o part_n and_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o one_o part_n namely_o the_o body_n which_o only_o come_v out_o of_o the_o parent_n loin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n marie_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o as_o man_n 3._o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o generation_n but_o create_v in_o the_o body_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n have_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n it_o follow_v not_o god_n cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a kind_n but_o now_o the_o inspire_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o continnue_n of_o that_o way_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o better_a opinion_n than_o be_v animas_fw-la creando_fw-la infundi_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creari_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o creation_n and_o create_v by_o infusion_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o direct_a word_n of_o scripture_n zacha._n 12.1_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o and_o hebr._n 12.9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o a_o other_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a essence_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o can_v come_v of_o corruptible_fw-fr and_o corporal_a seed_n 3._o christ_n soul_n come_v the_o same_o way_n which_o other_o man_n soul_n do_v for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v from_o marie_n for_o if_o he_o have_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o she_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n as_o levi_n hebr._n 7.10_o and_o yet_o though_o levi_n have_v his_o body_n only_o not_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n because_o he_o come_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a generation_n but_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n see_v then_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v of_o the_o generation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o also_o reject_v this_o answer_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o original_a sin_n 4._o this_o then_o be_v our_o more_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 1._o although_o we_o can_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v propagate_v yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o flesh_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n for_o then_o man_n shall_v confer_v less_o in_o his_o generation_n than_o brute_n beast_n from_o who_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v issue_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o kind_n so_o then_o totus_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la homine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la whole_a man_n be_v generate_v of_o whole_a man_n and_o anima_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la materialiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la originaliter_fw-la the_o soul_n though_o not_o material_o yet_o original_o be_v take_v from_o adam_n pareus_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n concur_v in_o that_o natural_a act_n of_o carnal_a generation_n 3._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v the_o feat_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n consist_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o whole_a man_n than_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o the_o feat_n and_o place_n of_o sin_n pareus_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v pure_a come_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n lyranus_fw-la well_o show_v sicut_fw-la liquor_n bone_fw-la inficitur_fw-la ex_fw-la corruption_n vasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o good_a liquor_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vessel_n so_o original_a sin_n provenit_fw-la ex_fw-la carne_fw-la causaliter_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la subiective_n &_o formaliter_fw-la come_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o formal_o like_a as_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n come_v of_o corrupt_a and_o unwholesome_a meat_n as_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o meat_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sickness_n as_o the_o subject_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o sickness_n to_o this_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la faius_n express_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n the_o pure_a soul_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o impute_v seed_n sicut_fw-la manu_fw-la immunda_fw-la flos_fw-la insignis_fw-la polâ—â—â—tur_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_a as_o a_o fair_a flower_n be_v pollute_v with_o unclean_a hand_n pet._n martyr_n yet_o more_o distinct_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o pollution_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n &_o corporis_fw-la impuritate_fw-la &_o imbecillitate_fw-la sua_fw-la by_o two_o way_n the_o impurity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o own_o weakness_n for_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o strength_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n soul_n be_v and_o the_o body_n be_v unapt_a and_o unfit_a for_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o pelagian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o pelagian_n object_n further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n propagate_v unto_o adam_n posterity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o remain_v not_o now_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a answer_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n consider_v in_o sin_n the_o act_n thereof_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o guilt_n now_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o original_n and_o other_o actual_a sin_n for_o in_o those_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o remain_v not_o and_o the_o guilt_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o original_a sin_n though_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n yet_o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n remain_v it_o pass_v not_o away_o as_o the_o transitory_a act_n of_o other_o actual_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a demonstration_n hereof_o augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n like_v as_o the_o corn_n be_v sow_v without_o chaff_n or_o straw_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n that_o spring_v of_o the_o seed_n have_v both_o and_o as_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v beget_v child_n that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n so_o the_o father_n be_v regenerate_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n yet_o do_v beget_v unregenerate_a child_n the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o parent_n no_o more_o pass_v to_o their_o child_n than_o their_o knowledge_n and_o other_o virtue_n mart._n 2._o the_o romanist_n deny_v not_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o baptism_n but_o they_o say_v it_o remain_v ut_fw-la poena_fw-la &_o exercenda_fw-la vertâ—tis_fw-la materia_fw-la not_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o virtue_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o baptism_n tolli_fw-la omne_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la all_o that_o to_o be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n council_n trident._n sess_v 5._o the_o rhemist_n also_o affirm_v that_o child_n baptize_v have_v neither_o mortal_a nor_o
venial_a sin_n annot_n 1._o joh._n 1._o sect_n 5._o contra_fw-la 1._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o yet_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n remain_v still_o though_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o sin_n yet_o the_o evil_a quality_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o namely_o our_o natural_a pronenes_n and_o aptness_n to_o evil_n which_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v purge_v until_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n together_o with_o mortality_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n say_v well_o meminisse_fw-la debemus_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la plenam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v full_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o baptism_n hominis_fw-la vero_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la non_fw-la totam_fw-la continuo_fw-la mutari_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o straight_o change_v de_fw-la peccator_fw-la merit_n &_o remissi_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 25._o 2._o and_o that_o original_a corruption_n have_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n even_o after_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n show_v evident_o rom._n 7.7_o where_o he_o call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o nature_n sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o er_fw-mi 11._o controv._n 14._o what_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o romanist_n and_o â—some_a other_o and_o special_o against_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o posterity_n 1._o faber_n &_o erasmus_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o proneness_n and_o aptness_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v refell_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o say_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o death_n also_o be_v enter_v upon_o all_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n if_o then_o death_n actual_o be_v go_v over_o all_o so_o also_o sin_n 2._o flacius_n illyricus_n hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a opinion_n god_n only_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o substance_n and_o nature_n but_o he_o make_v not_o sin_n 3._o as_o he_o give_v too_o much_o to_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o a_o substantial_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o the_o romanist_n too_o much_o extenuate_v it_o &_o allow_v it_o too_o little_a 1._o pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o prevarication_n and_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v their_o posterity_n only_o by_o imputation_n because_o adam_n in_o himself_o contain_v all_o mankind_n and_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v then_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n natural_o that_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n somewhat_o say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o infant_n to_o this_o purpose_n catharinus_n and_o before_o he_o pighius_fw-la in_o 1._o contr_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la origin_n contra._n 1._o bellarmine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la amissi_fw-la great_a c._n 16._o and_o pererius_n disput_n 16._o in_o 5._o c._n add_v roman_a will_v confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o real_a and_o inherent_a corruption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o impute_v only_o because_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o by_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confute_v one_o error_n by_o another_o for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o and_o express_o show_v c._n 4.3_o that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v and_o count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o evilnes_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n procure_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n as_o beside_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o faithful_a a_o inherent_a righteousness_n also_o which_o be_v their_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o have_v better_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o refute_v this_o assertion_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n death_n have_v no_o power_n because_o all_o be_v sinner_n by_o nature_n they_o all_o die_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reason_v well_o that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n because_o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 14._o and_o v_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v peccatores_fw-la constituti_fw-la make_v sinner_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v count_v sinner_n or_o to_o have_v sin_n impute_v 3._o that_o definition_n be_v of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v do_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n be_v more_o general_o take_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o the_o natural_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o not_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o continual_o strive_v against_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v even_o in_o child_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 4._o david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51._o and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o call_v his_o natural_a corruption_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o that_o these_o holy_a man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o original_a sin_n by_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o adam_n impute_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v punish_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n martyr_n controv._n 15._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a justice_n bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o the_o romanist_n will_v not_o have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v any_o evil_a positive_a quality_n in_o man_n but_o only_o carentia_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la &_o habitualis_fw-la aversio_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la a_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n and_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o and_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 15._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o clause_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n cum_fw-la debito_fw-la habendi_fw-la eam_fw-la with_o a_o due_a debt_n or_o obligation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n now_o their_o chief_a reason_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o evil_a habit_n or_o positive_a quality_n but_o only_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o positive_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v or_o existence_n but_o he_o be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o original_a sin_n bellarm._n ibid._n thore_v replic_a ad_fw-la addit_fw-la 5._o paul_n burgen_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n adam_n can_v not_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n bellarm._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o paulus_n burgen_v take_v exception_n to_o lyranus_fw-la definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o habitus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v as_o in_o a_o disease_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o positive_a thing_n habet_fw-la humores_fw-la male_a dispositos_fw-la the_o humour_n also_o be_v evil_o affect_v and_o dispose_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o evil_a quality_n and_o habit_n beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v concupiscence_n quae_fw-la sonat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la positivum_fw-la which_o found_v and_o signify_v some_o positive_a thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o exception_n of_o burgensis_n be_v just_a and_o his_o opinion_n herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o call_v original_a sin_n peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la a_o indwelling_a sin_n rom._n 7.20_o and_o corpus_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o body_n
a_o other_o subject_n even_o god_n and_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v obey_v sin_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v sin_n 2._o gregory_n better_a observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o let_v not_o sin_n be_v but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v quia_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o our_o member_n but_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v 3._o pererius_n here_o confute_v beza_n for_o give_v this_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n ut_fw-la reluctetur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la uincat_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n always_o resist_v but_o overcom_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o cavil_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n overcome_v not_o the_o flesh_n then_o be_v it_o overcome_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o beza_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o always_o resist_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o his_o own_o example_n c._n 7._o so_o the_o spirit_n overcom_v in_o part_n because_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a victory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o sin_n have_v a_o dwell_n still_o and_o be_v in_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n though_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o be_v subdue_v quest._n 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n to_o signify_v certamina_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la temporaria_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o the_o strife_n and_o combat_n herein_o be_v but_o temporary_a so_o also_o photius_n he_o show_v quod_fw-la temporaria_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la peccatum_fw-la lucta_fw-la that_o the_o fight_n against_o sin_n be_v but_o temporal_a because_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a and_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o origen_n have_v two_o interpretation_n first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o show_v that_o sin_n need_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la mortali_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dead_a v_o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v here_o 3._o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o body_n mortal_a ad_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la alterius_fw-la corporis_fw-la quod_fw-la immortal_a est_fw-la to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o other_o body_n which_o be_v immortal_a when_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o dominion_n or_o command_n at_o all_o over_o we_o this_o sense_n tolet_n also_o follow_v 4._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n further_o add_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a promise_n of_o immortality_n si_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la peccatum_fw-la if_o sin_n reign_v not_o the_o body_n now_o mortal_a shall_v be_v afterward_o immortal_a 5._o theophylact_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mortal_a body_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v but_o momentanie_n minus_fw-la sunt_fw-la stabiles_fw-la corporis_fw-la voluptales_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n bucer_n ne_fw-la innitamur_fw-la rei_fw-la fallacissima_fw-la that_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o own_o frailty_n we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a a_o thing_n 6._o theophylact_n note_v beside_o that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v mortalitatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpori_fw-la à _fw-la delicto_fw-la inditam_fw-la that_o this_o mortality_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o meditation_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n be_v terrify_v from_o sin_n 7._o but_o as_o these_o note_n and_o collection_n may_v safe_o be_v receive_v so_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v special_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n because_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n that_o although_o the_o mind_n be_v inward_a faculty_n be_v tempt_v yet_o that_o we_o shall_v resist_v and_o not_o bring_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n into_o execution_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o the_o next_o word_n v._n 13._o neither_o give_v your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n beza_n 8._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o sin_n do_v reign_v corpus_fw-la moriturum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o body_n shall_v die_v eternal_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a mortal_a state_n because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 9_o p._n martyr_n think_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v here_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v per_fw-la corpus_fw-la derivatum_fw-la derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a interpretation_n but_o especial_o the_o 7._o yet_o so_o as_o that_o with_o ambrose_n by_o mortal_a body_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o man_n both_o the_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n when_o one_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a so_o also_o pareus_n faius_n quest._n 19_o of_o those_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o antecedent_n sin_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v it_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o the_o anbiguitie_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a lust_n because_o from_o the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v arise_v many_o and_o diverse_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n martyr_n 3._o thus_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o tyrant_n reign_v and_o rage_v the_o lust_n be_v as_o the_o edict_n and_o precept_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o reign_v and_o rule_v man_n yield_v to_o their_o corrupt_a concupiscence_n as_o be_v the_o vassal_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n calvin_n 4._o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v before_o by_o the_o reign_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v it_o no_o man_n in_o this_o mortal_a body_n can_v be_v void_a of_o concupiscence_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o become_v subject_a unto_o they_o pelican_n 5._o this_o obedience_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o to_o be_v at_o command_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v subjection_n unto_o sin_n the_o other_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v pareus_n 6._o concupiscence_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o be_v the_o name_n fomitis_fw-la innati_fw-la of_o that_o inborn_a occasion_n and_o original_n of_o sin_n sometime_o actus_fw-la interioris_fw-la of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n there_o be_v propassio_fw-la the_o propassion_n or_o first_o motion_n then_o delectatio_fw-la the_o delight_n three_o consensus_fw-la the_o consent_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v help_v but_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v stay_v that_o a_o man_n neither_o delight_n in_o or_o consent_v unto_o those_o evil_a motion_n which_o arise_v in_o his_o mind_n gloss_n ordinar_n 7._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o superfluous_a exhortation_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o say_v before_o v_o 11._o to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o because_o our_o mortification_n be_v not_o here_o perfect_a but_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o we_o must_v proceed_v therein_o and_o by_o such_o exhortation_n be_v our_o mortification_n still_o perfect_v pareus_n 8._o and_o here_o by_o lust_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o the_o natural_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n as_o after_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o unnatural_a unnecessary_a and_o
and_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o weapon_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o this_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a always_o find_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gala._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n covet_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v observ._n 3_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n v_o 17._o but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o again_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v yield_v our_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n not_o in_o word_n only_o and_o outward_a show_n but_o inward_o from_o the_o heart_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la undeemur_fw-la obedire_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la which_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o obey_v righteousness_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o 2._o tim._n 3._o â—_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o observ._n 4._o of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n v_o 18._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v over-rule_v the_o lust_n thereof_o quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la purpura_fw-la regis_fw-la esse_fw-la vestitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la non_fw-la adsit_fw-la qui_fw-la iubenti_fw-la pareat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v be_v profit_n to_o put_v on_o the_o kingly_a purple_a robe_n if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o command_v as_o be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o lust_n observ._n 5._o we_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n origen_n have_v here_o this_o profitable_a note_n that_o although_o we_o shall_v serve_v righteousness_n much_o more_o than_o we_o serve_v sin_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o effect_n eadem_fw-la postulo_fw-la similia_fw-la requiro_fw-la i_o require_v but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n dudâ—â—_n currebant_fw-la pedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o late_a your_o foot_n do_v run_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n now_o let_v they_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n your_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o oppress_v man_n let_v they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o poor_a your_o eye_n wander_v to_o gaze_v upon_o woman_n now_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a your_o ear_n be_v delight_v with_o vain_a sound_n now_o let_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o tongue_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o curse_v now_o let_v it_o be_v occupy_v in_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observ._n 6._o against_o oppression_n v_o 19_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o enueigh_v against_o those_o which_o for_o love_n of_o money_n oppress_v the_o poor_a which_o sin_n after_o his_o rethoricall_a manner_n he_o thus_o amplifi_v 1._o he_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o thief_n that_o rob_v by_o the_o high_a way_n for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o secret_a place_n these_o audacious_o fill_v city_n with_o their_o cruelty_n 2._o they_o be_v worse_o than_o murderer_n homicida_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la subito_fw-la gladio_fw-la percutit_fw-la the_o murderer_n kill_v at_o once_o but_o he_o which_o cast_v the_o poor_a in_o prison_n and_o there_o suffer_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o rot_v pro_fw-la una_fw-la mille_fw-la mortes_fw-la infert_fw-la for_o one_o death_n inflict_v many_o 3._o canem_fw-la summopere_fw-la curans_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o oppressor_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o his_o dog_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la canem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o dog_n he_o neglect_v man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 4._o he_o be_v worse_a than_o bruit_n beast_n illa_fw-la siquidem_fw-la cognata_fw-la diligunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o love_v their_o like_a but_o one_o man_n despise_v a_o other_o 5._o they_o set_v more_o by_o their_o house_n in_o deck_v and_o adorn_v they_o then_o by_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a animam_fw-la interim_n desolatam_fw-la habes_fw-la thou_o have_v a_o desolate_a and_o forlese_a soul_n if_o thy_o maid_n shall_v be_v brave_o set_v forth_o and_o thy_o wise_a attire_v nothing_o like_o thou_o will_v be_v offend_v yet_o thou_o neglecte_v thy_o soul_n and_o furnishe_v thy_o house_n and_o other_o mean_a thing_n &_o it_o grieve_v thou_o not_o 6._o and_o here_o he_o reprove_v such_o curiosity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o come_v into_o a_o neat_a and_o shine_a house_n find_v no_o place_n to_o spit_v upon_o spit_v in_o the_o owner_n face_n thereby_o deride_v his_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o moral_n upon_o this_o chapter_n observ._n 7._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o come_v by_o sin_n v_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n such_o jeremie_n compare_v to_o the_o unshamefast_a whore_n jerem._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a shame_n it_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o repentance_n such_o jeremie_n compare_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jerem._n 2.26_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o theft_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o sodomite_n that_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o cain_n that_o be_v ashamed_a but_o repent_v not_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o their_o shame_n bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o jerem._n 31.19_o after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v etc._n etc._n i_o sâ—ote_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o david_n have_v for_o his_o sin_n commit_v psal._n 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o sin_n then_o obiective_n by_o way_n of_o a_o object_n work_v shame_n but_o effective_a by_o way_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o lead_v by_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o repentance_n observ._n 8._o that_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o v_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o note_v unde_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la discutere_fw-la debemus_fw-la per_fw-la fâ—rgula_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v whether_o therein_o we_o serve_v sin_n or_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n wherein_o we_o serve_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &_o c._n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o be_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n know_v you_o not_o b.g._n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n be_v skilful_a of_o the_o law_n be._n that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n power_n b._n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o live_v l.gr._fw-la 2_o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o man_n l._n gr._n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v by_o the_o law_n better_a than_o her_o husband_n yet_o live_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n l._n rhemist_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n 3_o so_o then_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v count_v b._n be_v make_v t._n a_o adulteress_n a_o wedlocke-breaker_n b._n if_o she_o become_v a_o other_o man_n b.gr._fw-la if_o she_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o man_n t._n couple_n herself_o etc._n etc._n be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n l.r._n take_v a_o other_o man_n g._n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n l._n ad_fw-la so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n though_o she_o become_v a_o other_o man_n
4_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n or_o even_o so_o b.g._n you_o be_v make_v dead_a also_o or_o mortify_v be._n l.a._n dead_a b.g._n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n be._n t._n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o a_o other_o even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v not_o rise_v l.t._n from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v fructify_v l._n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be._n b.g._n unto_o god_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n infirmity_n t._n affection_n be._n lust_n b._n passion_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v l.b._n have_v force_n be._n g._n be_v effectual_a in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o of_o death_n l._n or_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o b.g.t._n see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o place_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v let_v it_o not_o be_v gr._n yea_o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n b.g.t._n some_o read_v thus_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n be._n l._n see_v v_o 11._o follow_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 9_o for_o i_o once_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v but_o i_o die_v 10_o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o be_v find_v to_o be_v to_o i_o unto_o death_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o deceive_v i_o and_o thereby_o fly_v i_o 12_o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a 13_o be_v that_o then_o which_o be_v good_a make_v death_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o sin_n may_v appear_v wrought_v death_n in_o i_o by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a l._n g._n t._n a._n some_o thus_o but_o sin_n be_v death_n unto_o i_o that_o sin_n may_v appear_v in_o work_v in_o i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be._n b._n that_o sin_n may_v be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a by_o the_o commandment_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 15_o for_o what_o i_o work_v i_o acknowledge_v not_o allow_v not_o g._n understand_v not_o l._n for_o not_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v 16_o if_o i_o do_v then_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a 17_o now_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o good_a dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o 19_o for_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._n 20_o now_o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o work_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 21_o i_o find_v then_o a_o law_n l._n gr._n this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v be._n by_o the_o law_n b._n ge._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o see_v the_o question_n follow_v upon_o this_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n l._n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n 24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be._n t._n the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n l._n b.g._n 25_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n then_o i_o myself_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o deliver_v it_o from_o all_o blame_n lay_v the_o imputation_n upon_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n this_o chapter_n than_o have_v three_o part_n 1._o he_o show_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n to_o v_o 7._o 2._o he_o excuse_v and_o commend_v the_o law_n to_o v_o 14._o 3._o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o free_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o moral_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o irritation_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o allegory_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o proposition_n be_v contain_v v_o 1.2_o 3._o consist_v of_o three_o part_n like_v as_o the_o woman_n be_v 1._o free_a from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a v_o 2._o 2._o after_o his_o death_n she_o may_v take_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o therein_o be_v no_o adultress_n v_o 2._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v employ_v that_o she_o may_v also_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o other_o the_o reddition_n follow_v which_o have_v three_o correspondent_a part_n so_o we_o be_v 1._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 3._o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o he_o v_o 4._o this_o last_o part_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v fructify_v unto_o death_n v_o 5._o so_o we_o now_o be_v free_v shall_v fructify_v unto_o the_o spirit_n v_o 6._o 2._o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 5._o that_o the_o matron_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n hereupon_o two_o objection_n may_v arise_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n to_o both_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o first_o objection_n be_v propound_v v._n 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n then_o he_o answer_v 1._o in_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v sin_n nor_o the_o cause_n thereof_o because_o it_o reveal_v and_o discover_v sin_n v_o 7._o 2._o he_o show_v how_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v concupiscence_n reviue_v in_o he_o deceive_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n slay_v he_o all_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o in_o his_o own_o person_n v_o 8._o to_o v_o 12._o 3._o he_o show_v what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o just_a and_o holy_a v_o 12._o the_o second_o objection_n follow_v v_o 13._o that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a wrought_v death_n in_o he_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o not_o the_o law_n but_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n wrought_v death_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o three_o part_n show_v first_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o v_o 24._o then_o the_o issue_n thereof_o v_o 24.25_o the_o combat_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o by_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v not_o where_o he_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n command_v and_o his_o will_n consent_v and_o sin_n overrule_a he_o and_o his_o flesh_n obey_v v_o 14._o to_o v_o 18._o 2._o the_o next_o degree_n be_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o sin_n from_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v this_o be_v pround_v v._n 18._o then_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a effect_n v_o 19_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a cause_n the_o law_n move_v to_o good_a whereunto_o he_o consent_v and_o sin_n hinder_v he_o v_o 20.21_o 3._o the_o three_o degree_n consist_v in_o
the_o sense_n be_v dâ—lerse_a 5._o hugo_n cardinal_n make_v three_o in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o three_o in_o the_o application_n the_o law_n as_o the_o man_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o wife_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o marriage_n but_o say_v he_o in_o this_o be_v the_o diversity_n in_o the_o similitude_n the_o man_n die_v but_o in_o the_o application_n the_o woman_n die_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n unto_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o difference_n and_o dissimilitude_n be_v admit_v than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v fit_o apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n the_o similitude_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v 6._o augustine_n better_a by_o the_o husband_n understand_v sin_n by_o the_o wife_n man_n lib._n 83._o qu._n 66._o but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o express_v what_o part_n the_o law_n bear_v in_o this_o similitude_n 7._o therefore_o tolet_n thus_o explain_v this_o similitude_n he_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o triplicen_n distingui_fw-la there_o be_v distinguish_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o old_a man_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n consider_v as_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v first_o under_o the_o condition_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o under_o the_o new_a the_o old_a corrupt_a man_n and_o the_o new_a regenerate_a man_n he_o make_v the_o two_o husband_n and_o man_n consider_v in_o himself_o be_v as_o the_o wife_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a be_v sin_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o law_n because_o sin_n be_v destroy_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n also_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o purpose_n tolet._n annot_n 5._o beza_n somewhat_o diverse_o thus_o apply_v the_o similitude_n he_o make_v two_o marriage_n in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v as_o the_o husband_n which_o have_v the_o strength_n by_o the_o law_n the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n be_v the_o fruit_n â—_o in_o the_o second_o marriage_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o new_a husband_n the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v within_o we_o these_o two_o exposition_n much_o differ_v nor_o but_o in_o this_o that_o tolet_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v before_o marry_v unto_o sin_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n make_v two_o wife_n the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o second_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n first_o subdue_v unto_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n so_o then_o not_o the_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v for_o how_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v join_v to_o a_o other_o husband_n but_o the_o first_o husband_n that_o be_v the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o when_o sin_n live_v the_o law_n do_v bear_v dominion_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o now_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o as_o the_o husband_n but_o sin_n the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v v_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v death_n here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o marriage_n the_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o flesh_n the_o husband_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o husband_n which_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o similitude_n v_o 2._o and_o here_o the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o give_v strength_n unto_o sin_n 7._o but_o a_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v yield_v why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n because_o in_o this_o reddition_n he_o joint_o apply_v the_o two_o similitude_n before_o allege_v the_o one_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o one_o but_o while_o he_o live_v v_o 1._o the_o other_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n but_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o application_n he_o put_v both_o together_o to_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v we_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o we_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v namely_o sin_n v_o 5._o we_o shall_v be_v now_o for_o a_o other_o husband_n quest._n 5._o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v in_o force_n still_o and_o christ_n come_v to_o confirm_v the_o law_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n command_v only_o but_o give_v no_o grace_n to_o perform_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o law_n only_o manifest_v our_o sin_n in_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v heal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o law_n command_v make_v the_o froward_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o more_o sinful_a in_o cross_v the_o commandment_n 4._o man_n than_o obey_v the_o law_n for_o fear_n and_o by_o constraint_n which_o now_o they_o do_v willing_o by_o grace_n 5._o but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n chief_o consist_v our_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n à _fw-la rigida_fw-la exactione_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v for_o us._n 6._o &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la inde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la maledictione_n and_o from_o the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o calvin_n 7._o pareus_n show_v how_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n 2._o in_o the_o condemn_v of_o it_o 3._o in_o increase_a sin_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o accident_n because_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v carry_v to_o do_v that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o be_v forbid_v so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o point_n opposite_a to_o the_o other_o three_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o now_o set_v forth_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o it_o condemn_v we_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o neither_o do_v it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o liberty_n we_o do_v full_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o three_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v until_o the_o next_o quest._n 6._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n completionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o fulfil_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n gorrhan_n 2._o some_o incarnationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi 3._o lyranus_fw-la incorporationem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la our_o incorporate_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n in_o baptism_n 4._o beza_n read_v in_o corpore_fw-la in_o the_o body_n to_o show_v our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o as_o his_o member_n be_v in_o he_o &_o by_o he_o dead_a unto_o the_o law_n pet._n mart._n also_o approve_v this_o sense_n effecti_fw-la iam_fw-la membra_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o do_v follow_v our_o head_n 5._o but_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o we_o understand_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v per_fw-la victimam_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o christ_n our_o sacrifice_n who_o satisfy_v for_o we_o melanct._n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dum_fw-la cruci_fw-la affixum_fw-la est_fw-la while_o it_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o
but_o yet_o he_o understand_v the_o apostle_n only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n concupiscere_fw-la nolo_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la concupisco_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o covet_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v but_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o concupiscence_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 1._o cont_n epistol_n pelag_n 1.10_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fit_a exposition_n facere_fw-la i._o concupisco_fw-la i_o do_v that_o be_v i_o covet_v as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o only_a cupere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la facere_fw-la desire_n but_o do_v sometime_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o may_v fall_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n for_o in_o such_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o resistance_n between_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n but_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n give_v over_o 4._o methodius_n agree_v with_o augustine_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o this_o evil_a which_o he_o will_v not_o he_o understandeth_v evil_a cogitation_n quae_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la bene_fw-la operanti_fw-la which_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v about_o a_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o for_o sometime_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v in_o passion_n break_v out_o into_o some_o action_n which_o he_o will_v not_o as_o he_o may_v say_v some_o thing_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la dicta_fw-la vellet_fw-la which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v osiander_n 5._o cassianus_n collat_n 33._o c._n 15._o by_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v understand_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hinder_v occupatione_fw-la rerum_fw-la corporalium_fw-la by_o the_o business_n of_o outward_a corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o come_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o well_o also_o interprete_v this_o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n yet_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o proper_a effect_n and_o friut_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o v_o 17._o 6._o oecumenius_n distinguish_v here_o the_o time_n what_o i_o will_v libre_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la when_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n i_o do_v quando_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la sum_fw-la when_o i_o be_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hate_v 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o a_o righteous_a man_n who_o chief_a will_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o be_v often_o overcome_v of_o his_o carnal_a affection_n and_o do_v that_o which_o in_o his_o inward_a will_n and_o desire_n he_o will_v not_o as_o david_n in_o his_o haste_n do_v swear_v he_o will_v put_v nabals_n house_n to_o the_o sword_n which_o afterward_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o will_v not_o martyr_n now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o regenerate_v do_v sin_n as_o constrain_v against_o their_o will_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la voluntate_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o their_o whole_a will_n pareus_n that_o be_v also_o carnis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o his_o will_n quoth_v pracipue_v cordis_fw-la affectu_fw-la appetebat_fw-la which_o he_o desire_v chief_o calvin_n 8._o hence_o then_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o unregenerate_a they_o be_v so_o divide_v ut_fw-la praecipue_fw-la cordis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la suspirent_fw-la that_o in_o the_o chief_a desire_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v sigh_v after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o be_v hinder_v and_o pull_v back_o by_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o sine_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la in_o cupiditates_fw-la feruntur_fw-la be_v carry_v after_o their_o desire_n and_o lust_n without_o resistance_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o prick_v in_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o hatred_n of_o vice_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v torment_v ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la suum_fw-la demonstret_fw-la to_o show_v his_o judgement_n thus_o m._n calvin_n pererius_n object_v against_o this_o exposition_n that_o in_o this_o sense_n etiam_fw-la iniqui_fw-la censenâ—_n sunt_fw-la piorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v count_v good_a and_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o have_v some_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o some_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o wicked_a pere_n disput_n 14._o numer_n 81._o contra._n 1._o calvin_n require_v more_o in_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o lone_a of_o virtue_n a_o hatred_n of_o vice_n and_o that_o his_o chief_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v upon_o god_n i_o hope_v he_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 2._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n in_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n as_o tolet_n confess_v imperfectam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la fine_fw-la gratia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o a_o imperfect_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o without_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sinner_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n annot_n 18._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o 1._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o quest._n 26._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o lyranus_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n here_o understand_v the_o sensuality_n which_o always_o rebell_v against_o reason_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v these_o two_o part_n in_o man_n sensuality_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n interprete_v in_o carne_fw-la i._o homine_fw-la sensuali_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o sensual_a man_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v present_a romanist_n as_o tolet_n who_o say_v a_o man_n have_v two_o part_n rationalem_fw-la &_o sensualem_fw-la the_o rational_a and_o sensual_a likewise_o per._n disput_n 15._o bel._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la peccat_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 7._o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o pererius_n urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n v_o 26._o i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n from_o the_o sensual_a part_n 2._o the_o apostle_n himself_o call_v these_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v the_o body_n the_o inward_a the_o mind_n 3._o tolet_n thus_o reason_v si_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la habitaret_fw-la malum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o evil_a dwell_v in_o the_o reason_n than_o can_v it_o not_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o contra._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o mind_n regenerate_v by_o grace_n as_o he_o say_v ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o apostle_n understand_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a corruption_n which_o must_v daily_o decay_v and_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o must_v be_v renew_v 3._o in_o the_o natural_a reason_n evil_a may_v dwell_v as_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o will_n be_v reform_v and_o regenerate_v by_o grace_n may_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o calvin_n well_o interprete_v the_o apostle_n comprehend_v omnes_fw-la naturae_fw-la dote_v etc._n etc._n all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n only_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n except_v so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v signify_v totus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a on_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v martyr_n as_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v believer_n distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o
god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o and_o afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a man_n but_o carnal_a c._n 3.1_o yet_o be_v they_o regenerate_v there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n somewhat_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o somewhat_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o carnal_a tolet_n answer_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n chief_o by_o the_o flesh_n contr._n the_o will_n bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o body_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n therefore_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v the_o place_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v carnal_a yea_o tolet_n own_o word_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o himself_o he_o confess_v peccatum_fw-la adeo_fw-la infirmam_fw-la fecit_fw-la rationalem_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o rational_a part_n so_o weak_a as_o that_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o perfect_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o contradict_v it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o somewhat_o carnal_a in_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n where_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o apostolical_a theology_n will_v afford_v no_o great_a comfort_n then_o profane_a philosophy_n quest._n 27._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o tolet_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o in_o his_o sin_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n even_o without_o grace_n may_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a voluntate_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la with_o a_o imperfect_a will_n annot_n 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a philip._n 12.13_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n therefore_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v any_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o 2._o pererius_n expound_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v restrain_v this_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o concupiscence_n to_o will_n be_v present_a that_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v before_o qu._n 25.3_o 3._o but_o even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v fail_v in_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o that_o their_o will_n be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a sed_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la operis_fw-la negat_fw-la respondere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la he_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o will_n calvin_n he_o will_v and_o desire_v be_v move_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v perfect_v the_o work_n as_o he_o will_v he_o find_v always_o some_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a or_o perform_v aliquo_fw-la tenus_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n do_v make_v some_o proceed_n but_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n object_n but_o god_n work_v in_o his_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n ans._n god_n indeed_o work_v both_o but_o not_o always_o not_o alike_o the_o saint_n sometime_o will_v and_o perform_v good_a thing_n sometime_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o always_o his_o will_n come_v short_a but_o that_o ostner_o than_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v cross_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n dwell_v this_o grace_n and_o strength_n do_v not_o always_o dwell_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o pareus_n 4._o but_o pererius_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o saint_n paul_n will_n consent_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n 2._o how_o can_v he_o delight_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o than_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a cont._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o will_v unregenerate_v which_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o will_v renew_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o other_o because_o he_o chief_o desire_v good_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n though_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a sin_n remain_v 3._o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o gross_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o often_o carry_v away_o even_o the_o regenerate_a 28._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o do_v interpret_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commend_v the_o law_n some_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n 1._o origen_n will_v have_v the_o word_n transpose_v thus_o because_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v present_a i_o find_v a_o law_n and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o traiection_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n do_v transpose_v they_o thus_o i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o i_o willing_a to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o and_o anselmus_n who_o bellarmine_n follow_v join_v good_a with_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v._n 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v that_o good_a must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n do_v not_o with_o the_o law_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v the_o law_n faveâ—tum_fw-la auxiliantem_fw-la favour_v and_o help_v i_o so_o also_o theophylact_n and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o consent_v to_o my_o mind_n 4._o some_o supply_n the_o word_n good_a i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a haymo_n hugo_n gorrhan_n pareus_n 5._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v here_o for_o studium_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a or_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o all_o these_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v because_o of_o the_o last_o word_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n help_v or_o consent_v or_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o say_v with_o pareus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o or_o with_o faius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o or_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_o add_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o hereby_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v sin_n 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n invento_fw-la legem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la debilem_fw-la i_o find_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o can_v help_v i_o or_o make_v i_o better_o but_o though_o i_o will_v do_v good_a yet_o evil_a be_v present_a photius_n
in_o oecumen_n 2._o or_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a vatab._n genevens_n calvin_n but_o here_o the_o preposition_n per_fw-mi by_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n 3._o erasmus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o find_v the_o law_n this_o to_o work_v in_o i_o that_o i_o understand_v when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o that_o evil_a be_v present_a etc._n etc._n but_o here_o many_o word_n be_v add_v not_o in_o the_o original_n of_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n 1._o beza_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v legem_fw-la impositam_fw-la this_o law_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n so_o also_o mart._n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a 2._o some_o direct_o understand_v legem_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o hinder_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a so_o tolet_n osiand_n and_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v what_o law_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v further_o explain_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest._n 29._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 21._o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o 1._o ambrose_n have_v here_o a_o curious_a observation_n evil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a adiacere_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n because_o it_o lutk_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o at_o the_o door_n that_o when_o one_o be_v incline_v and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a sin_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o sin_n have_v the_o habitation_n in_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n only_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v propagate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n sin_n rather_o shall_v have_v the_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o sin_v rather_o than_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o sin_n likewise_o expound_v tolet_n adiacet_fw-la mihi_fw-la it_o be_v natural_o resiant_a in_o my_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o be_v natural_o in_o his_o mind_n annot_n 21._o 2._o but_o 1._o ambrose_n reason_n conclude_v not_o for_o though_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o beginning_n by_o propagation_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o first_o pollution_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n yet_o sin_n disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.18_o that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mind_n of_o flesh_n or_o fleshly_a mind_n 2._o neither_o natural_o be_v the_o mind_n willing_a or_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o good_a be_v by_o grace_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o hinder_v every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o evil_a quest._n 30._o of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n 1._o some_o refer_v these_o law_n unto_o two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o they_o think_v to_o be_v one_o pareus_n martyr_n tolet._n annot_n 22._o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n make_v three_o law_n he_o distinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n he_o confound_v 3._o but_o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 8._o and_o ambr._n in_o luc._n 17._o do_v recite_v four_o law_n as_o they_o be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o calvin_n hyper._n and_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o set_v down_o so_o many_o 2._o the_o like_a difference_n be_v what_o these_o law_n shall_v be_v 1._o oecumenius_n thus_o describe_v these_o law_n two_o be_v without_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o come_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n minister_a evil_n cogitation_n two_o of_o they_o be_v within_o we_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 2._o pererius_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o inclination_n unto_o the_o several_a proper_a object_n of_o the_o desire_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v deordinatio_fw-la earundem_fw-la virium_fw-la the_o disorder_v of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o unto_o evil_n but_o all_o these_o fail_v herein_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o natural_a for_o natural_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o apt_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v internal_a and_o within_o us._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o desire_v which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o disorder_a pravitie_n of_o nature_n 3._o pet._n mertyr_n as_o he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n because_o concupiscence_n in_o itself_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o instrument_n 4._o but_o i_o rather_o consent_v unto_o m._n calvin_n who_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o the_o mind_n regenerate_v have_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n consent_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o and_o further_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o sever_v in_o subject_n they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o member_n but_o thus_o they_o differ_v some_o think_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6.6_o and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o so_o vatablus_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v vis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n so_o haymo_n interprete_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n onus_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la the_o burden_n of_o mortality_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v evil_a concupiscence_n custom_n and_o delight_n in_o sin_n so_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n fomitem_fw-la peccati_fw-la vel_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o food_n and_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n consuetudinem_fw-la pravam_fw-la the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v 6._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o beza_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n the_o evil_a concupiscence_n spring_v from_o thence_o for_o otherwise_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v correspondent_a and_o answerable_a together_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n must_v be_v
set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n like_v as_o then_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o unregenerate_a member_n be_v captive_v to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n even_o original_a sin_n 31._o quest._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o 1._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n propter_fw-la vehementem_fw-la &_o exactam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o exact_a and_o force_a obedience_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n be_v so_o call_v abusive_a though_o not_o proper_o calvin_n lex_fw-la quia_fw-la dominatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n because_o it_o rule_v gloss_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la a_o law_n be_v call_v à _fw-la ligando_fw-la of_o bind_v ducit_fw-la membra_fw-la ligata_fw-la ad_fw-la mala_fw-la it_o lead_v the_o member_n and_o hold_v or_o tie_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a they_o can_v do_v no_o other_o 3._o pererius_n sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la dirigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o law_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o legitime_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o come_v just_o to_o pass_v that_o illi_fw-la non_fw-la serviat_fw-la suum_fw-la inferius_fw-la t._n caro_fw-la that_o man_n inferior_a that_o be_v his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o serve_v he_o see_v he_o serve_v not_o his_o superior_a namely_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n anselmus_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o law_n as_o in_o justice_n impose_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o outward_a man_n 1._o not_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n only_o wherein_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v write_v be_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v the_o flesh_n as_o lyranus_fw-la gorrhan_n with_o other_o which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 26._o for_o even_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o carnal_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a in_o their_o mind_n 2._o timoth._n 3.8_o 2._o but_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o outward_a 1._o because_o intus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la regnat_fw-la it_o reign_v chief_o within_o and_o be_v discern_v chief_o and_o know_v in_o the_o mind_n mart._n 2._o quia_fw-la in_o cordis_fw-la conversione_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o heart_n nec_fw-la patet_fw-la hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la and_o be_v not_o open_a and_o apparent_a unto_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n pareus_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o pet._n 3.4_o 3._o and_o because_o non_fw-la externa_fw-la vel_fw-la mâ—â—dana_fw-la quaerit_fw-la it_o seek_v not_o thing_n external_a belong_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o appetitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la vagi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v wander_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o man_n calvin_n and_o as_o cajetan_n carnalibus_fw-la officijs_fw-la immersae_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o faculty_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v drench_v as_o it_o be_v and_o whole_o spend_v in_o carnal_a office_n 4._o and_o the_o regenerate_a part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o the_o mind_n per_fw-la excellenciam_fw-la because_o of_o the_o excellency_n for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n than_o the_o flesh_n calvin_n quest._n 32._o of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o that_o be_v perpetus_fw-la pugnis_fw-la fatigatus_fw-la weary_v with_o continual_a combat_n beza_n like_v as_o a_o champion_n which_o strive_v along_o time_n be_v like_a at_o last_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o adversary_n unless_o he_o be_v help_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v o_o unhappy_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a 2._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o cry_v out_o either_o as_o a_o man_n in_o despair_n or_o doubt_v by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la anhelantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o breathe_a and_o pant_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o servitude_n calvin_n 3._o and_o by_o this_o exclamation_n certaminis_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o combat_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wrestle_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v not_o able_a who_o be_v it_o be_v then_o a_o pathetical_a speech_n like_a unto_o that_o psal._n 86._o who_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o do_v faius_n 4._o and_o in_o this_o cry_n out_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o life_n into_o what_o misery_n they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o likewise_o his_o desire_n long_v to_o be_v deliver_v therfrom_o pareus_n quest._n 33._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o ambrose_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n understand_v universitatem_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o general_a collection_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o and_o confluence_n of_o all_o sin_n 2._o pererius_n charge_v calvin_n to_o agree_v with_o ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n massam_fw-la vel_fw-la congeriem_fw-la peccati_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la homo_fw-la constatus_fw-la the_o mass_n and_o heap_n of_o sin_n whereof_o man_n consist_v and_o thereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o hominem_fw-la impurum_fw-la atque_fw-la impium_fw-la o_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a so_o to_o charge_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o calvin_n only_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la some_o relic_n of_o sin_n of_o that_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n calvin_n then_o and_o melancthon_n do_v thus_o understand_v the_o apostle_n naturam_fw-la hanc_fw-la carnalem_fw-la immersam_fw-la esse_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o this_o carnal_a nature_n be_v whole_o drown_v and_o drench_v in_o sin_n so_o also_o martyr_n vitiatam_fw-la &_o corruptam_fw-la naturam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la he_o understand_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n here_o not_o of_o sin_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o body_n of_o death_n take_v here_o proper_o for_o sin_n as_o faius_n think_v it_o be_v call_v before_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n c._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v consider_v tanquam_fw-la mole_n &_o onus_fw-la incumbens_fw-la as_o a_o mass_n or_o burden_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o also_o roloch_n it_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o piscator_fw-la mortem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la by_o death_n he_o understand_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o so_o before_o they_o vatablus_n à _fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n which_o do_v make_v he_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o before_o he_o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o corporal_a and_o sinful_a action_n which_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v in_o effect_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o sinful_a body_n what_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v say_v more_o 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o approve_v of_o their_o opinion_n which_o refer_v it_o only_o to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n as_o theophylact_n morti_fw-la subiecti_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n lyranus_fw-la quia_fw-la sancti_fw-la resurgent_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o saint_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o immortal_a body_n and_o pererius_n à _fw-la corpore_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n thus_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 5._o cassianus_n by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o terrene_a business_n and_o necessity_n quae_fw-la spirituales_fw-la
homines_fw-la à _fw-la coelestium_fw-la meditatione_n retrahit_fw-la which_o draw_v spiritual_a man_n from_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o carnal_a which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n 6._o tolet_n join_v the_o pronoune_n this_o unto_o death_n not_o unto_o the_o body_n read_v thus_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n will_v have_v reference_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o but_o the_o pronoune_n be_v better_a join_v to_o body_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n well_o observe_v for_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o member_n he_o speak_v before_o but_o of_o death_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n this_o demonstrative_a than_o this_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o body_n 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o present_a state_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v this_o body_n of_o death_n join_v both_o mortality_n and_o sin_n together_o he_o mean_v his_o mortal_a body_n subject_a to_o sin_n as_o hierome_n expound_v quod_fw-la morti_fw-la &_o perturbationibus_fw-la est_fw-la oppositum_fw-la which_o be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o perturbation_n apolog_n advers._fw-la ruffin_n and_o so_o beza_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o body_n design_v carneam_fw-la corporis_fw-la molem_fw-la the_o fleshy_a mass_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mussa_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o peccati_fw-la a_o lump_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o origen_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o death_n in_o quo_fw-la habitat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la causa_fw-la wherein_o sin_n dwell_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 8._o and_o this_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n long_v for_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n as_o tolet_n but_o the_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o look_v for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o augustine_n expound_v lib._n 1._o cont_n epist_n pelag._n c._n 11._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v non_fw-la finiri_fw-la hoc_fw-la confluctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o conflict_n can_v be_v end_v as_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n body_n the_o one_o in_o paradise_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la mori_fw-la when_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o under_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n where_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o can_v but_o die_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o all_o adam_n posterity_n under_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n non_fw-la possumus_fw-la mori_fw-la we_o can_v die_v we_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o mortality_n pererius_n quest._n 25._o why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o read_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o origen_n before_o who_o make_v it_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o augustine_n follow_v this_o read_n serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v thanks_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ask_v the_o question_n before_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o but_o suspirat_fw-la potâ—â—s_fw-la be_v sigh_v and_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v beza_n 2._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o for_o his_o redemption_n in_o christ_n mart._n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v à _fw-la reatu_fw-la peccati_fw-la from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a roloch_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v osiander_n and_o before_o they_o oecumenius_n quoth_v i_o liberavit_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la filii_fw-la that_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o this_o deliverance_n the_o apostle_n have_v already_o obtain_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a sense_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o 2._o theophylact_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a benefit_n quod_fw-la viriliter_fw-la adversatur_fw-la peccato_fw-la that_o he_o do_v manful_o resist_v sin_n which_o strength_n he_o have_v not_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o christ_n so_o also_o pareus_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v give_v thanks_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succumbere_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sed_fw-la vincere_fw-la give_v over_o in_o this_o combat_n but_o at_o the_o length_n overcom_v but_o the_o apostle_n wish_v yet_o a_o further_a deliverance_n which_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n not_o to_o come_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o it_o as_o enjoy_v the_o fame_n in_o hope_n 3._o tolet_n and_o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la mentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la in_o consensum_fw-la that_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o mind_n to_o consent_v and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v sin_n or_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o punishment_n that_o be_v concupiscere_fw-la to_o covet_v or_o desire_v simple_o without_o assent_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la but_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o sometime_o through_o his_o infirmity_n give_v consent_n unto_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v it_o do_v lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o that_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n confess_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n v_o 7.18_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o second_o also_o which_o have_v controv_fw-mi 8.4_o vatablus_n will_v have_v this_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o deliverance_n which_o the_o apostle_n expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o join_v they_o together_o as_o augustine_n do_v serm_n 45._o the_o tempor_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n nunc_fw-la perfect_v innovat_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v now_o perfect_o renew_v a_o man_n by_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la perducit_fw-la and_o bring_v he_o also_o to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o body_n lyranus_fw-la likewise_o comprehend_v both_o these_o deliverance_n that_o both_o the_o regenerate_v be_v here_o deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o life_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la principibus_fw-la malis_fw-la liberamur_fw-la sed_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la sunt_fw-la capaces_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o former_a evil_n namely_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o also_o pelican_n the_o saint_n rejoice_v se_fw-la primitijs_fw-la spiritus_fw-la donatos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o come_v and_o beza_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o hope_n quam_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la fundatam_fw-la which_o he_o have_v ground_v on_o christ._n 35._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o mind_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o inner_a man_n reform_v by_o grace_n by_o the_o flesh_n the_o part_n unregenerate_a so_o that_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v first_o a_o metonymy_n in_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v for_o the_o adjunct_n the_o mind_n for_o the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o grace_n as_o vatablus_n well_o interprete_v secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la doctum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o my_o spirit_n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o carnal_a sensuality_n whereby_o it_o be_v lead_v there_o be_v also_o a_o
synecdoche_n the_o principal_a part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n regenerate_v for_o all_o the_o regenerate_a part_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o chief_o show_v itself_o there_o and_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o exercise_v and_o execute_v by_o the_o body_n see_v before_o quest._n 26._o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v here_o two_o distinct_a and_o several_a part_n the_o one_o work_v without_o the_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n which_o will_v have_v the_o inner_a man_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensual_a part_n the_o flesh_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o do_v the_o mind_n always_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v ignorance_n infidelity_n error_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o sensual_a part_n always_o serve_v sin_n for_o many_o virtuous_a act_n be_v exercise_v thereby_o see_v this_o opinion_n before_o confute_v quest._n 31._o but_o these_o two_o part_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o work_v together_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o blemish_v our_o best_a action_n faius_n 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o gross_a carnal_a work_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n adultery_n but_o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o special_o he_o mean_v his_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o give_v instance_n before_o against_o the_o which_o pugnabat_fw-la luctabatur_fw-la he_o do_v strive_v and_o fight_v martyr_n 4._o neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v the_o spirit_n one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o be_v as_o a_o mutable_a or_o inconstant_a man_n or_o indifferent_a like_v as_o ephraim_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cake_n but_o turn_v and_o bake_v on_o the_o one_o side_n hos._n 7.8_o or_o as_o they_o which_o revel_v 3._o be_v say_v to_o be_v luke_o warm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o these_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n be_v such_o and_o willing_o do_v dissemble_v but_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n neither_o perfect_o sound_a nor_o yet_o sick_a but_o in_o a_o state_n between_o both_o that_o although_o he_o labour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n yet_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n like_v as_o a_o israelite_n dwell_v among_o the_o jebusit_n faius_n 5._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o yet_o here_o he_o say_v i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n in_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o person_n that_o do_v both_o there_o of_o of_o the_o cause_n tolet._n annot_n 25._o and_o so_o he_o show_v secundum_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la principia_fw-la se_fw-la repugnantia_fw-la habere_fw-la studia_fw-la that_o according_a unto_o the_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o cause_n he_o have_v contrary_a desire_n pareus_n 36._o quest._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o 7._o chapter_n there_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n diverse_a opinion_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v sort_v into_o these_o three_o order_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o some_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n 3._o some_o that_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o all_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o not_o and_o in_o every_o of_o these_o opinion_n there_o be_v great_a diversity_n 1._o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o first_o opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o show_v what_o strength_n a_o man_n free_a will_n have_v by_o nature_n without_o grace_n so_o julianus_n the_o pelagian_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n who_o epistle_n augustine_n confute_v so_o lyranus_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n generis_fw-la humani_fw-la lapsi_fw-la of_o humane_a kind_n after_o their_o fall_n 2._o some_o will_v have_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n describe_v sub_fw-la lege_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la degentis_fw-la not_o live_v only_o before_o the_o law_n but_o under_o it_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o chrysostome_n theophylact_n who_o tolet_n follow_v annot_n 4._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o man_n not_o altogether_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o whole_o under_o grace_n but_o of_o a_o man_n beginning_n to_o be_v convert_v quasi_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o proposito_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la conversi_fw-la as_o convert_v in_o mind_n and_o desire_v unto_o better_a thing_n origen_n so_o also_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d â—egal_a breviar_n and_o haymo_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v ex_fw-la persona_fw-la hominis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agentis_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n penitent_a etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n do_v thus_o differ_v 1._o augustine_n confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n upon_o better_a reason_n think_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n lib._n 1._o retract_v c._n 23._o lib._n 6._o cont_n julian._n c._n 11._o but_o augustine_n retain_v this_o sense_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o motion_n only_o of_o concupiscence_n quando_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la consenttatur_fw-la when_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o lib._n 3._o cont_n julian._n c._n 26._o which_o concupiscence_n the_o most_o perfect_a man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v not_o be_v void_a of_o so_o also_o gregory_n understand_v simplices_fw-la motus_fw-la ceruis_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la the_o simple_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o will_n and_o hereunto_o agree_v bellarm._n lib._n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o rhemist_n sect_n 6._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o cassianus_n collat_n 23._o c._n 15._o understandeth_v a_o man_n regenerate_v but_o then_o by_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a thing_n by_o the_o flesh_n curam_fw-la rerum_fw-la temporalium_fw-la the_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o describe_v a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n carnal_a we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n even_o of_o paul_n regenerate_v etiam_fw-la regeneratum_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la mancipium_fw-la fieri_fw-la peccati_fw-la that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n may_v sometime_o become_v the_o slave_n of_o sin_n rolloch_n 4._o but_o the_o founder_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n speak_v of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n even_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a that_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o exercise_v with_o sinful_a motion_n which_o the_o perfect_a can_v not_o be_v rid_v of_o till_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hilary_n habemus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nobis_fw-la admistam_fw-la materiam_fw-la quae_fw-la mortis_fw-la legi_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v now_o mix_v within_o we_o a_o certain_a matter_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o until_o our_o body_n be_v glorify_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la verae_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la natura_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a life_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 118._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o our_o find_v new_a writer_n melancthon_n martyr_n calvin_n beza_n hyperius_n pareus_n faius_n with_o other_o 3._o of_o the_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o unregenerate_a gloss_n ordinar_n and_o so_o gorrhan_n show_v how_o all_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v from_o v_o 18._o to_o the_o end_n may_v in_o one_o sense_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o a_o other_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a as_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n but_o some_o thing_n only_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o regenerate_a as_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perer._n disput_n 21._o num_fw-la 38._o and_o yet_o he_o
rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o origen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o young_a beginner_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n 3._o some_o take_v all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o to_o touch_v the_o regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_a in_o the_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_a as_o hierome_n note_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o o_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o o_o wretched_a man_n ut_fw-la totam_fw-la complecteretur_fw-la naturam_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o of_o sinner_n lib._n 2._o cont_n pelag._n so_o also_o erasmus_n humani_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o se_fw-la personam_fw-la recipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o be_v both_o the_o gentile_a without_o the_o law_n the_o carnal_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n make_v free_a by_o grace_n annot._n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o of_o all_o these_o opinion_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o all_o we_o embrace_v the_o four_o of_o the_o second_o fort_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v or_o in_o a_o assume_v person_n of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a the_o other_o particular_a difference_n have_v be_v dispersedly_z touch_v before_o now_o than_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v produce_v with_o their_o answer_n which_o be_v urge_v on_o both_o side_n and_o first_o for_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o apostle_n give_v not_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a but_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a argum._n 1._o origen_n urge_v these_o reason_n first_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v carnal_a 2._o cor._n 10.3_o we_o do_v not_o marry_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v v_o 14._o i_o be_o carnal_a 2._o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 14._o i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v say_v c._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o origen_n also_o press_v these_o word_n v_o â—8_o in_o my_o flesh_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v thus_o of_o himself_o desparationem_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la incutere_fw-la it_o be_v able_a to_o strike_v despair_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o regenerate_a such_o as_o paul_n be_v do_v not_o only_a will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o perform_v it_o also_o but_o this_o man_n can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o tolet._n 6._o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v captive_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o that_o man_n who_o person_n he_o bear_v v_o 23._o cassianus_n collat_n 22._o in_o fine_a 7._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o other_o which_o be_v regenerate_v say_v before_o v_o 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n have_v force_n in_o our_o member_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v captive_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o shall_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n will_v contradict_v himself_o 8._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o invaliditie_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o sin_n rather_o be_v increase_v thereby_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o give_v instance_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o who_o sin_n yet_o reign_v then_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o by_o grace_n be_v bring_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n tolet._n c._n 10._o in_o tractat_fw-la 9_o hierome_n and_o before_o he_o origen_n thus_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o a_o other_o like_v as_o daniel_n be_v a_o just_a man_n yet_o pray_v in_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n say_v c._n 9_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v do_v wicked_o hierome_n epist_n 151._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la the_o former_a argument_n answer_v 1._o the_o regenerate_v simple_o be_v not_o call_v carnal_a but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v believer_n and_o justify_v sanctify_a 1._o cor._n 6.11_o yet_o call_v they_o carnal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o division_n among_o they_o 1._o cor._n 3.1_o and_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a two_o way_n either_o he_o which_o be_v altogether_o obedient_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o he_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o against_o his_o will_n feel_v the_o violent_a motion_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o though_o he_o war_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n yeâ—_n he_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 10.3_o 2._o the_o righteous_a be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n and_o redeem_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n not_o simple_o as_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v give_v over_o whole_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v but_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a part_n sin_n inhabit_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o two_o diverse_a inhabitant_n may_v dwell_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n in_o two_o diverse_a part_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o regenerate_a say_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o which_o feel_v not_o this_o fight_n and_o combat_n be_v either_o angelical_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a 4._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v a_o willing_a service_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o other_o unwilling_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n force_v as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 5._o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o to_o do_v good_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o regenerate_a receive_v grace_n to_o will_n and_o sometime_o to_o perform_v though_o not_o as_o they_o will_v they_o be_v therefore_o regenerate_v though_o not_o perfect_o as_o none_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o captivity_n the_o one_o when_o one_o be_v whole_o captive_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o force_a captivity_n under_o the_o bondage_n of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v in_o the_o righteous_a not_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a a_o other_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o as_o in_o the_o regenerate_a 8._o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o that_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o man_n own_o infirmity_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n much_o less_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v then_o of_o one_o unregenerate_a 9_o even_o daniel_n though_o
whether_o s._n paul_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o what_o 1._o s._n paul_n be_v before_o his_o call_n tempt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a lust_n as_o he_o confess_v tit._n 3.3_o then_o give_v consent_n unto_o they_o &_o follow_v they_o with_o delight_n after_o his_o call_n he_o feel_v also_o the_o prick_n and_o stir_v of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o before_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o do_v find_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v extol_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o other_o excellent_a gift_n as_o he_o himself_o show_v 2._o cor._n 12.7_o whereupon_o gregory_n well_o say_v custos_fw-la virtutis_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la infirmity_n be_v the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o virtue_n ad_fw-la ima_fw-la pertrahit_fw-la caro_fw-la ne_fw-la extollat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la alta_fw-la sustollit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ne_fw-la prosternat_fw-la caro_fw-la the_o flesh_n draw_v we_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n lift_v we_o not_o up_o and_o the_o spirit_n do_v rear_v we_o up_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o altogether_o cast_v we_o down_o lib._n 19_o moral_a c._n 4._o 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o 1._o neither_o thereby_o be_v signify_v the_o affliction_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o persecutor_n put_v his_o body_n unto_o as_o chrysost._n theodoret._n 2._o or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n gloss_n ordinar_n or_o the_o cholike_a as_o lyranus_fw-la or_o some_o other_o such_o bodily_a infirmity_n which_o will_v have_v much_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v this_o prick_n the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o hierome_n think_v epist_n 22._o and_o haymo_n so_o also_o pererius_n disput_n 23._o for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n body_n be_v tame_v and_o keep_v under_o with_o fasting_n watch_n labour_n have_v any_o such_o fleshy_a desire_n 4._o but_o hereby_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v omne_fw-la tentationum_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o kind_n of_o carnal_a temptation_n wherewith_o s._n paul_n be_v exercise_v calvin_n beza_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o hurt_n v_o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n pet._n mart._n hereupon_o well_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a fall_n out_o unto_o evil_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v give_v advantage_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a of_o itself_o how_o much_o be_v other_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n as_o all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o doct._n 2._o of_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a hence_o both_o pareus_n and_o piscator_fw-la note_n concionem_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la necessariam_fw-la that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v know_v and_o come_v to_o light_v and_o thus_o the_o law_n by_o reveal_v our_o sin_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n galat._n 3.19_o to_o find_v righteousness_n in_o he_o which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o doct._n 3._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v there_o be_v 3._o effect_n of_o the_o law_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n two_o it_o bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o the_o manifestation_n of_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n the_o three_o it_o work_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o accidental_o namely_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o strive_v against_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v par._n doct._n 4._o of_o a_o fivefold_a state_n of_o man_n v_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o paradise_n man_n have_v natural_a concupiscence_n but_o without_o disorder_n or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o mind_n 2._o before_o the_o law_n concupiscence_n rebel_v against_o reason_n and_o without_o resistance_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n man_n resist_v concupiscence_n but_o can_v not_o vanquish_v it_o 4._o under_o grace_n they_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o prevail_v 5._o in_o heaven_n these_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n at_o all_o perer._n disput_n 17._o doct._n 5._o how_o death_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v v_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o death_n may_v be_v wish_v for_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o wicked_a do_v oftentimes_o desire_v death_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o aquavitae_fw-la fastidio_fw-la quam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la taedio_fw-la for_o that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n not_o of_o sin_n calvin_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o purgatory_n v_o 1._o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v this_o show_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prescribe_v law_n and_o rule_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o imagine_v in_o purgatory_n for_o no_o law_n impose_v upon_o the_o live_n do_v bind_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n it_o determine_v in_o this_o life_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o pope_n than_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o free_v and_o absolve_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n than_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o controv._n 2._o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n v_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o second_o marriage_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v free_a when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o likewise_o the_o man_n then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v again_o for_o now_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o never_o have_v be_v bind_v hierome_n then_o herein_o be_v deceive_v who_o seem_v to_o speak_v hardly_o of_o second_o marriage_n though_o in_o word_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o woman_n marry_v after_o the_o first_o marriage_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o a_o harlot_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovinian_n and_o they_o which_o be_v twice_o marry_v he_o compare_v to_o the_o unclean_a beast_n in_o noah_n ark_n but_o hierome_n be_v to_o be_v pardon_v this_o oversight_n who_o too_o much_o extol_v virginity_n which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v lose_v himself_o ad_fw-la eduoch_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o heat_n and_o passion_n so_o to_o â—â—iâ—e_v of_o second_o marriage_n 2._o the_o romanist_n though_o they_o dare_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n simple_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o order_n as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v they_o show_v what_o base_a conceit_n they_o have_v thereof_o pererius_n to_o help_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n not_o because_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la â—â—_o maximè_fw-la ducebat_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o best_o become_v the_o dignity_n and_o sacrament_n episcopal_a to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n etc._n etc._n disput_n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o contra._n 1._o s._n paul_n mean_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n not_o one_o after_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v many_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o judaism_n that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n at_o once_o for_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v tolerate_v and_o even_o by_o their_o own_o decree_n he_o be_v count_v infamous_a qui_fw-la dvas_fw-la simul_fw-la vxores_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o have_v two_o wife_n at_o once_o decret_a gregor_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 21._o c._n 4._o not_o he_o which_o have_v two_o one_o after_o a_o other_o see_v 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 78._o 2._o a_o dignity_n episcopal_a we_o acknowledge_v but_o no_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n institute_v only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o answer_n unto_o the_o two_o principal_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 3._o
have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thyself_o no_o grave_v image_n etc._n etc._n but_o one_o 2._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o commandment_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o commandment_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v two_o commandment_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v set_v which_o before_o the_o other_o for_o exod._n 20._o it_o be_v first_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deuter._n 5.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 3._o beside_o if_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o covet_v shall_v make_v a_o diverse_a commandment_n the_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_a pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n herein_o concur_v that_o the_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v but_o one_o but_o he_o have_v here_o a_o singular_a opinion_n by_o himself_o that_o the_o two_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o first_o commandment_n he_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v set_v as_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v etc._n etc._n for_o here_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o this_o first_o commandment_n the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n there_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v contain_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n and_o a_o singular_a conceit_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n by_o himself_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o reason_v against_o 1._o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v propound_v imparative_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o or_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o but_o those_o word_n be_v utter_v enuntiative_a they_o be_v propound_v only_o not_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o command_v 2._o and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o no_o part_v of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n for_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n be_v opposite_a one_o contain_v not_o nor_o include_v a_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n gal._n 3.12_o no_o more_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o controv._n against_o free_a will_n v_o 19_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o the_o rhemist_n note_v here_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o free_a will_n but_o plain_o prove_v it_o because_o to_o consent_v or_o not_o consent_n be_v always_o free_a though_o the_o operation_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o some_o external_a force_n contra._n 1._o the_o will_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v free_a from_o coaction_n and_o compulsion_n but_o not_o from_o a_o necessity_n always_o of_o willing_a that_o be_v evil_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a of_o which_o state_n the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o will_n be_v reform_v by_o grace_n to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 8.33_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n this_o place_n then_o evident_o make_v against_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o free_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n every_o one_o must_v descend_v into_o himself_o v_o 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n as_o paul_n here_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o and_o examine_v his_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n so_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o example_n to_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o call_v his_o life_n and_o act_n to_o account_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 32.5_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o observ._n against_o phanaticall_a spirit_n that_o excuse_n sin_n v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o man_n that_o be_v give_v over_o to_o all_o carnal_a lust_n must_v not_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o do_v it_o and_o not_o themselves_o for_o they_o must_v also_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n v_o 16._o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o they_o can_v then_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la which_o do_v not_o fight_v or_o strive_v against_o sin_n 3._o observ._n of_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o i_o delight_v etc._n etc._n hypocrite_n may_v seem_v to_o conform_v themselves_o often_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o herod_n that_o a_o while_n hear_v john_n glad_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n or_o with_o delight_n which_o be_v only_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_n psal._n 19_o observ._n 4._o of_o the_o fight_n and_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n v_o 23._o i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n etc._n etc._n only_o the_o righteous_a do_v feel_v this_o strife_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n draw_v they_o one_o way_n and_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o as_o gregory_n say_v fit_a certo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v in_o such_o moderation_n that_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v in_o spirit_n carry_v one_o way_n and_o hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n nec_fw-la desperationis_fw-la lapsum_fw-la nec_fw-la elationis_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la they_o neither_o fall_v into_o despair_n nor_o yet_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o mind_n the_o like_a combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n we_o may_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o david_n psal._n 73._o 2.17_o in_o elias_n 1._o king_n 19.4_o in_o jeremie_n c._n 20.7_o the_o like_a temptation_n hierome_n feel_v in_o himself_o pallebant_fw-la or_o a_o iciunijs_fw-la &_o mens_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o frigido_fw-la corpore_fw-la my_o face_n be_v pale_a with_o fast_v and_o yet_o my_o mind_n burn_v with_o desire_n even_o in_o a_o chill_a body_n epist_n 22._o this_o be_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n not_o to_o despair_v when_o they_o be_v likewise_o tempt_v chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_n walking_z gr._n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n l._n s._n detr_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o they_z s._n from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n 3_o for_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n flesh_n of_o sin_n gr._n in_o a_o form_n like_o unto_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n be._n this_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n not_o of_o sin_n l.u._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o flesh_n s._n ad_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n the_o justification_n l.t.s._n the_o right_a be._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 5_o for_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n s._n which_o be_v carnal_a v.b._n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be._n g._n do_v think_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n be_v carnal_o mind_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o the_o fleshly_a mind_n b._n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n s._n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v be_v 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n l.s.b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o 2._o thess._n 1.6_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n b.g._n 11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n v.l.s.b._n but_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o a_o genitive_n case_n rather_o signify_v by_z that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n l._n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v 14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v drive_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o unto_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n s._n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n add_v whereby_o wherein_o l._n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 17_o if_o we_o be_v son_n child_n g._n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n heir_n annex_v g._n partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o s._n coheire_n be._n v._o with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 18_o for_o i_o count_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o answerable_a or_o meet_v v._o be._n s._n worthy_a l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a be_v construe_v with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rather_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n b._n fervent_a desire_n g._n expect_v with_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n be._n or_o fasten_v of_o the_o eye_n s._n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n wait_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 20_o because_o the_o creature_n the_o create_a world_n be._n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o of_o it_o own_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o which_o have_v make_v it_o subject_a subdue_v it_o under_o hope_n g.b._n but_o these_o word_n under_o hope_n be_v better_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o verse_n b._n s._n 21_o under_o hope_n that_o the_o creature_n also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n the_o world_n create_v be._n all_o the_o creature_n s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d groan_v together_o or_o sigh_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o unto_o this_o present_a 23_o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v groan_n l._n v._o mourn_n b._n in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n l._n ad_fw-la even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n 24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o one_o see_v why_o not_o how_o g._n b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o hope_v for_o 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v it_o expect_v it_o be._n 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o this_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n make_v request_n l.g._n with_o sigh_n groan_n b.s.u._n which_o can_v be_v express_v 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n sense_n be._n understanding_n s._n desire_n l._n affection_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sense_n meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n s._n g._n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n b._n 28_o also_o we_o know_v that_o to_o those_o which_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o god_n help_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n s._n ad_fw-la for_o the_o best_a unto_o good_a gr._n even_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v s._n call_v to_o be_v saint_n ad_fw-la of_o his_o purpose_n l._n 29_o for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v like_o fashion_a or_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n 30_o moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o on_o our_o side_n b._n g._n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n or_o put_v in_o any_o accusation_n against_o be._n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v condemn_v det_fw-la g._n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n b._n be._n l._n make_v request_n g._n for_o us._n 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o the_o sword_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o we_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n 37_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n we_o do_v overcome_v l._n s.u.b._n but_o the_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o then_o simple_o to_o overcome_v through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_o certain_a v._o b._n that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n not_o thing_n present_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o strength_n ad_fw-la l._n 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n 1._o the_o relic_n &_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o justification_n to_o v_o 17.2_o neither_o be_v their_o affliction_n a_o impediment_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o diverse_a reason_n patient_o to_o suffer_v to_o v_o 31.3_o than_o he_o conclude_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o elect_a v_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o first_o impediment_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n do_v not_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n he_o take_v away_o but_o with_o a_o double_a limitation_n if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n both_o which_o be_v propound_v v._n 1._o and_o afterward_o amplify_v and_o handle_v more_o at_o large_a the_o first_o limitation_n he_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o faithful_a in_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n whereof_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o himself_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o fulfil_v righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n can_v
not_o do_v v_o 3._o the_o other_o condition_n and_o limitation_n that_o they_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o profit_v they_o 1._o he_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o such_o v_o 4._o the_o assumption_n he_o prove_v by_o show_v the_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1._o they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v forth_o death_n v_o 1._o it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n v_o 7._o but_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o 2._o then_o follow_v a_o application_n of_o this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o from_o the_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o v_o 9_o 2._o from_o the_o conjunction_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v christ_n which_o he_o show_v by_o their_o present_a mortification_n v_o 10._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n v_o 10._o 3._o then_o he_o infer_v a_o vehement_a exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 12._o 1._o from_o the_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v they_o shall_v die_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o contrary_a v_o 14._o which_o he_o prove_v by_o two_o effect_n the_o external_a be_v their_o invocation_n of_o god_n v_o 15._o the_o internal_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 16._o 2._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o exhort_v unto_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o affliction_n by_o diverse_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n the_o partake_n of_o glory_n after_o our_o suffering_n v_o 17._o 2._o from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o reward_n v_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o less_o to_o great_a the_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n v_o 19.20.21.22_o much_o more_o we_o v_o 23._o 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v v_o 24.25_o 5._o from_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o occasion_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v prayer_n with_o sigh_n which_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o lord_n hear_v they_o v_o 26.27_o 6._o from_o other_o effect_n in_o general_a they_o work_v for_o the_o best_a v_o 28._o in_o particular_a they_o make_v we_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n v_o 29._o which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n follow_v v_o 30._o 3._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o show_v the_o immutable_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 31._o 2._o from_o his_o beneficence_n who_o together_o with_o christ_n give_v all_o good_a thing_n v_o 32._o 3._o from_o his_o mercy_n justify_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n v_o 33.34_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v victory_n in_o all_o affliction_n v_o 37._o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n v_o 35._o 5._o from_o the_o immutable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o bond_n as_o nothing_o can_v break_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o particular_a induction_n v_o 38.39_o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n 1._o p._n martyr_n here_o well_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o of_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o member_n give_v instance_n in_o himself_o that_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v free_v altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o now_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n but_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o not_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o argument_n well_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a for_o like_a as_o that_o which_o be_v incident_a by_o nature_n to_o one_o man_n be_v common_a to_o another_o so_o the_o privilege_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n tolet_n interprete_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n seem_v to_o think_v who_o join_v the_o word_n thus_o together_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v two_o diverse_a effect_n to_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la facti_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o christ_n beza_n insui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la graft_v in_o by_o faith_n 3._o indeed_o upon_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n follow_v a_o material_a conjunction_n that_o as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o so_o also_o one_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o we_o do_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o like_a as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v not_o only_a substance_n from_o the_o vine_n but_o sap_n and_o life_n as_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o even_o of_o the_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o material_a conjunction_n as_o pet._n martyr_n call_v it_o the_o formal_a conjunction_n be_v by_o faith_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o law_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n quia_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la because_o it_o supply_v the_o spirit_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v shed_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la likewise_o thomas_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v spiritus_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 2._o pere_n and_o these_o make_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n 2._o calvin_n also_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o but_o this_o be_v add_v say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n sed_fw-la modum_fw-la tradi_fw-la quo_fw-la solvimur_fw-la à _fw-la reatu_fw-la but_o the_o way_n be_v show_v whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o hyperius_n piscator_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o see_v our_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a this_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemnation_n 3._o beza_n neither_o take_v this_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o understand_v perfectam_fw-la naturae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la the_o perfect_a sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v but_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o deliver_v us._n 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n do_v interpret_v with_o ambrose_n legem_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o haymo_n gratiam_fw-la sancti_fw-la euangeli_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o teach_v faith_n pareus_n faius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o prescribe_v and_o command_v spiritual_a obedience_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n but_o rather_o
of_o death_n pareus_n so_o also_o osiander_n doctrina_fw-la evangelij_fw-la side_n apprehensa_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n do_v deliver_v i_o likewise_o rolloc_n liberatio_fw-la hac_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la this_o dedeliverance_n be_v not_o regeneration_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o absolute_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o be_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o regeneration_n which_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o join_v both_o these_o together_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n comprehend_v both_o for_o sometime_o he_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mix_v &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 32._o how_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la facta_fw-la remissione_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v dissolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v sometime_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ne_fw-la scilicet_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n re_fw-mi in_o peccatum_fw-la &_o mortem_fw-la pertrahat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lest_o concupiscence_n challenge_v thy_o consent_n shall_v draw_v thou_o into_o sin_n and_o death_n lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelagian_n c._n 10._o and_o calvin_n also_o though_o he_o chief_o insist_v upon_o the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v before_o yet_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v besprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v they_o à _fw-la labe_fw-la peccati_fw-la quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la from_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v in_o veram_fw-la puritatem_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o with_o true_a purity_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o do_v best_a fit_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n and_o most_o agree_v unto_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o sanctification_n in_o not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n now_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o both_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n answer_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n from_o the_o first_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o our_o justification_n 6._o but_o origens_n exposition_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v in_o the_o law_n both_o literam_fw-la occidentem_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la viâ—ificantem_fw-la the_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o christ._n quest._n 3._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 1._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o by_o it_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o ambrose_n who_o propound_v this_o objection_n that_o see_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v likewise_o unto_o sin_n the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2._o why_o faith_n if_o it_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v may_v not_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v lex_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o law_n of_o death_n make_v this_o answer_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la obediunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la occiduntur_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o which_o obey_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o law_n command_v and_o prescribe_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n for_o the_o law_n punish_v only_o the_o breach_n and_o transgression_n thereof_o but_o the_o law_n command_v one_o thing_n namely_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v say_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 10.9_o pet._n martyr_n give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o gospel_n quamdiu_fw-la fâ—ris_fw-la sovat_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o it_o only_o found_v outward_o and_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o within_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n work_v inward_o together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v have_v because_o it_o require_v other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n than_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n as_o the_o law_n not_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punish_v unbeliever_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o disobedient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o grace_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v no_o salvation_n unto_o any_o no_o not_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n together_o with_o ambrose_n vatablus_n and_o pareus_n by_o the_o law_n of_o death_n will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v understand_v quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la deteget_fw-la &_o occidit_fw-la because_o it_o discover_v sin_n and_o kill_v it_o judge_v it_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o also_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 13._o ration_n 5._o and_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o if_o the_o law_n do_v condemn_v sin_n and_o sentence_v it_o with_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o cor._n 3.9_o but_o so_o it_o be_v nostro_fw-la vitio_fw-la by_o our_o fault_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o it_o proper_o prescribe_v and_o aim_v at_o 2._o origen_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o interprete_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n together_o but_o to_o show_v what_o liberty_n we_o have_v obtain_v by_o christ_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n understand_v carnis_fw-la imperium_fw-la the_o dominion_n or_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n which_o follow_v calvin_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n pet._n martyr_n the_o accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o death_n osiander_n or_o ab_fw-la obligatione_fw-la from_o the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n lyranus_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o the_o right_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o erasmus_n we_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n law_n the_o apostle_n no_o where_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n chrysostome_n so_o here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o three_o law_n two_o good_a the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o v._n which_o show_v sin_n but_o take_v it_o not_o away_o and_o one_o evil_a law_n namely_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a gloss_n ordin_fw-fr quest._n 4._o of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o verse_n 1._o erasmus_n and_o vatablus_n do_v supply_v the_o word_n effecit_fw-la or_o praestitit_fw-la do_v or_o perform_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n god_n send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n do_v &c._n &c._n this_o read_n also_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n collect_v by_o marlorat_n
be_v to_o show_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v against_o his_o adversary_n 5._o socinus_n will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n for_o sin_n but_o exauthoravit_fw-la abolevit_fw-la he_o do_v abolish_v sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o for_o he_o come_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v and_o condemn_v sin_n for_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v but_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n socinus_n part_n 2._o c._n 23._o p._n 195._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v also_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o reign_v in_o his_o member_n but_o first_o it_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v that_o be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 34._o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o so_o before_o c._n 2._o 1._o c._n 5.16_o 2._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v what_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v to_o do_v it_o because_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n 3._o the_o law_n indeed_o do_v condemn_v and_o punish_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n every_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o sin_n the_o law_n can_v not_o appoint_v one_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o as_o christ_n do_v who_o suffering_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n 6._o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n do_v understand_v this_o condemn_v of_o sin_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o and_o of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n bucer_n musculuâ—_n these_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o papist_n who_o opinion_n be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o be_v who_o make_v regeneration_n a_o part_n of_o justification_n the_o other_o a_o consequent_a only_o and_o effect_v thereof_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o socinus_n opinion_n who_o presuppose_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o these_o word_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o condemn_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o his_o flesh_n not_o in_o carne_fw-la i._o homine_fw-la in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n as_o lyranus_fw-la 7._o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n &_o god_n conden_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v poenas_fw-la peccato_fw-la debitas_fw-la exegit_fw-la he_o do_v exact_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n pareus_n and_o by_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n have_v free_v we_o from_o condemnation_n this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v show_v touch_v before_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n have_v himself_o free_v they_o therefrom_o by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o consent_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o as_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o thus_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o of_o christ_n death_n as_o chrysostome_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vicit_fw-la &_o condemnavit_fw-la in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o overcome_v and_o condemn_v death_n and_o origen_n per_fw-la hostiam_fw-la cornis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o the_o other_o sense_n which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n follow_v that_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o christ_n flesh_n quia_fw-la illam_fw-la peccato_fw-la inanem_fw-la servavit_fw-la because_o he_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o so_o internecio_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la punitio_fw-la the_o kill_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v also_o find_v and_o very_o comfortable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o here_o so_o fit_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o his_o active_a obedience_n quest._n 8._o who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o 1._o origens_n sense_n be_v here_o reject_v who_o understand_v the_o jew_n which_o carnal_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o he_o will_v to_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v follow_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n s._n paul_n treat_v special_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n c._n 7.8_o 2._o nor_o yet_o as_o tolet_n annot_n 15._o with_o other_o romanist_n must_v we_o understand_v spiritum_fw-la nationalem_fw-la seu_fw-la mentem_fw-la the_o reason_n or_o mind_n for_o even_o the_o mind_n in_o carnal_a man_n be_v carnal_a qua_fw-la carnea_fw-la sunt_fw-la mente_fw-la volutant_fw-la they_o do_v in_o their_o mind_n think_v of_o carnal_a thing_n they_o have_v mentem_fw-la carneam_fw-la a_o fleshly_a mind_n theophyl_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o a_o carnal_a life_n totem_fw-la hominem_fw-la carnem_fw-la facit_fw-la make_v the_o whole_a man_n flesh_n and_o if_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o spirit_n ipsam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la efficiemus_fw-la we_o shall_v also_o make_v it_o spiritual_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n theodor._n 3._o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n as_o 2._o cor._n 10.3_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o even_o the_o regenerate_a be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n for_o they_o which_o be_v altogether_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a affection_n affectus_fw-la carnis_fw-la malitian_n dixit_fw-la affectus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la the_o affectious_a of_o the_o flesh_n he_o call_v the_o malice_n thereof_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n chrysost._n 4._o now_o carnal_a thing_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v good_a as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n some_o indifferent_a as_o riches_n honour_n some_o evil_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n drunkenness_n so_o that_o two_o way_n man_n here_o may_v err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o they_o follow_v thing_n in_o their_o nature_n evil_a as_o the_o sinful_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n when_o they_o follow_v thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n they_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o prefer_v thing_n temporal_a before_o eternal_a like_v as_o lingua_fw-la febricitantis_fw-la infecta_fw-la cholera_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n infect_v with_o choser_n take_v sweet_a thing_n for_o bitter_a lyran._n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_a to_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o prefer_v thing_n spiritual_a before_o external_a like_v as_o lingua_fw-la bene_fw-la disposita_fw-la a_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o distemper_v do_v judge_v right_o of_o every_o taste_n quest._n 9_o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 1._o pareus_n well_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v prudence_n itself_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v that_o natural_a gift_n and_o faculty_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v the_o act_n rather_o and_o execution_n of_o that_o faculty_n and_o he_o add_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n not_o condemn_v or_o reject_v all_o prudent_a action_n but_o such_o as_o
proceed_v from_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v enmity_n not_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a and_o here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n which_o signify_v enmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accent_v in_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o be_v the_o adiective_a in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n enemious_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n not_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n take_v it_o for_o the_o concrete_a enmity_n for_o enemy_n the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adjective_n as_o pareus_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o speak_v ut_fw-la vehementior_fw-la fit_a oratio_fw-la to_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o vehement_a and_o forcible_a martyr_n but_o hereby_o be_v express_v the_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v as_o esau_n be_v to_o jacob_n but_o enmity_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v faius_n 3._o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n because_o it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n from_o who_o come_v life_n but_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v regeneration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o procure_v and_o work_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o here_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a note_n of_o lyranus_fw-la that_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n meretur_fw-la vitam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o prasenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v merit_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enmity_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a goodwill_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o friendly_a part_n and_o office_n for_o virtue_n sake_n thus_o than_o aristotle_n rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a inter_fw-la valide_fw-la in_o aequales_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o such_o as_o be_v much_o unequal_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o ancient_a amity_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o apostle_n friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 5._o but_o by_o flesh_n 1._o neither_o with_o the_o manichee_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v carnalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la only_o a_o carnal_a life_n which_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a action_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la divina_fw-la which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o divine_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o continuance_n rather_o and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v signify_v than_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o it_o 4._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v only_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n rationabilitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v carnal_a as_o theophylact_n call_v it_o carneam_fw-la mentem_fw-la a_o carnal_a mind_n as_o v_o 9_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a spirit_n they_o always_o have_v 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v 1._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n which_o carnal_a man_n transgress_v that_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o haymo_n 2._o not_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v in_o nature_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o this_o but_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o carnalitie_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n â—â—m_fw-la eo_fw-la perseveret_fw-la if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v so_o long_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o can_v never_o be_v change_v to_o become_v subject_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o please_v god_n 4._o and_o this_o do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o error_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la legis_fw-la after_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n quest._n 10._o how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._n 8._o 1._o not_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o law_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o origen_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o neither_o as_o the_o manichee_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o so_o none_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v please_v god_n 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o passionate_a and_o too_o much_o love_n of_o virginity_n and_o partial_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o which_o inseruiunt_fw-la officio_fw-la coniugali_fw-la serve_v the_o marriage_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o also_o pope_n syricius_n do_v descant_v upon_o these_o word_n apply_v they_o against_o marriage_n epistol_n ad_fw-la himmer_n tarracon_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la eunt_fw-la which_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n quamdiu_fw-la tale_n fuerint_fw-la as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o theophylact_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n as_o augustine_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o same_o water_n may_v be_v both_o freeze_a with_o cold_a and_o be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v first_o subject_n to_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n not_o if_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o romanist_n read_v and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v the_o former_a word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n i._o esse_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la ponit_fw-la ut_fw-la quidubitet_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thus_o as_o doubt_v but_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n immensitate_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o his_o infinite_a essence_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a praesentia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o tanquam_fw-la hospes_fw-la as_o a_o stranger_n but_o indigena_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la a_o indweller_n for_o ever_o as_o job._n 14.16_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pareus_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o dweller_n in_o a_o house_n do_v not_o only_o occupy_v it_o but_o also_o in_o ea_fw-la imperat_fw-la do_v command_v and_o bear_v rule_n and_o sway_v in_o
it_o so_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o ruler_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o house_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n together_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o master_n but_o if_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o mastery_n the_o spirit_n depart_v like_v as_o where_o extreme_a cold_a have_v take_v possession_n there_o can_v be_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o but_o if_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a be_v abate_v then_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o heat_n martyr_n 4._o and_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o origen_n well_o do_v between_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v those_o extraordinary_a grace_n always_o follow_v not_o but_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 2._o cor._n 12.11_o 3._o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o origen_n well_o thus_o expound_v creatura_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la discipulus_fw-la he_o be_v his_o creature_n still_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o disciple_n nor_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v the_o two_o part_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o give_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n mors_fw-la imponitur_fw-la ne_fw-la peccet_fw-la death_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o sin_n always_o remember_v the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n vivit_fw-la ad_fw-la faciendam_fw-la institiam_fw-la live_v to_o work_v righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o the_o one_o namely_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n in_o the_o other_o namely_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o the_o end_n of_o both_o 2._o ambrose_n seem_v by_o the_o body_n to_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o author_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o justify_v we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghâ—â—t_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o only_o be_v not_o life_n in_o himself_o but_o give_v life_n unto_o other_o so_o also_o martyr_n but_o the_o other_o opposite_a part_n of_o the_o bodâ—â—_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v relation_n also_o unto_o man_n 3._o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n of_o mortification_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v the_o â—â—_o die_v be_v dead_a quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la peccati_fw-la operationem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o sin_n oecumen_fw-la piscat_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o both_o clause_n the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o contraâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o hear_v 4._o calvin_n and_o so_o osiander_n will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o signify_v the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o spirit_n the_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 5._o wherefore_o by_o body_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v that_o mortal_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n namely_o his_o soul_n regenerate_v which_o live_v by_o faith_n beza_n think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lyranus_fw-la to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o present_a but_o we_o may_v better_o comprehend_v both_o that_o both_o now_o for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n live_v by_o grace_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o life_n everlasting_a afterward_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o liberty_n which_o be_v from_o death_n and_o first_o present_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o body_n also_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n quest._n 13._o how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n see_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v 1._o m._n calvins_n opinion_n be_v here_o refuse_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o and_o final_a resurrection_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la continua_fw-la spiritus_fw-la operatione_n but_o of_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o piscator_fw-la vificabit_fw-la corpora_fw-la vestra_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la shall_v quicken_v your_o body_n unto_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortua_fw-la dead_a not_o mortalia_fw-la mortal_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v point_v at_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n here_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o second_o from_o the_o correspondency_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o member_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n three_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o temple_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v pareus_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v raise_v christ_n up_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o christ_n raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n omne_fw-la quip_n divina_fw-la pâ—â—er_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it operatur_fw-la all_o divine_a thing_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oecumen_fw-la 4._o although_o our_o redemption_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a at_o once_o to_o have_v redeem_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n tamen_fw-la ordinate_a nobis_fw-la datur_fw-la it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o order_n and_o by_o degree_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v first_o a_o passable_a body_n before_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n so_o our_o body_n must_v first_o be_v mortal_a before_o they_o can_v have_v immortality_n lyran._n 5._o now_o although_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o but_o unto_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v raise_v but_o vinificabit_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la resurrectione_n maius_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o only_o grant_v to_o the_o righteous_a chrysostome_n who_o martyr_n and_o pareus_n follow_v quest._n 14._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n general_a whereby_o all_o thing_n move_v live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o special_a whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n calv._n 2._o and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o signify_v vehementem_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la non_fw-la coactionem_fw-la a_o vehement_a inclination_n not_o coaction_n gorrhan_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v we_o willing_a so_o he_o draw_v we_o volentes_fw-la willing_a consequenter_fw-la not_o antecedenter_n we_o be_v willing_a
afterward_o not_o before_o pareus_n 3._o and_o although_o man_n be_v so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o direction_n willing_o yet_o they_o follow_v also_o necessary_o this_o lead_v and_o move_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a and_o can_v be_v resist_v melancth_v yet_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o itself_o like_v as_o a_o blind_a man_n follow_v his_o leader_n willing_o though_o it_o be_v not_o free_a for_o he_o to_o go_v which_o way_n he_o will_v the_o will_n of_o man_n remain_v free_a in_o itself_o as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o two_o way_n he_o may_v take_v which_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o a_o accident_n the_o will_n may_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o be_v determine_v and_o limit_v certain_o to_o one_o thing_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o his_o leader_n be_v direct_v to_o take_v one_o certain_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o theophylact_n they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n quemadmodum_fw-la navigij_fw-la nauclerus_a as_o the_o pilot_n be_v of_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o horse_n hereby_o then_o be_v express_v the_o continual_a activity_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 5._o and_o this_o similitude_n may_v be_v take_v either_o from_o those_o which_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o way_n or_o from_o they_o which_o want_v strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v bear_v and_o carry_v of_o other_o and_o so_o we_o be_v both_o way_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o neither_o can_v see_v the_o way_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o follow_v it_o unless_o the_o spirit_n draw_v us._n quest._n 15._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 1._o not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n namely_o satan_n by_o who_o they_o be_v lead_v which_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o two_o diverse_a spirit_n but_o diverse_a effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v fear_n and_o bondage_n by_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o sometime_o be_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n sometime_o it_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o v_o 16._o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o this_o spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o spirit_n not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o law_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o chrysost._n for_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 4._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v signify_v which_o by_o the_o law_n work_v fear_n by_o the_o gospel_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n quest._n 16._o whether_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n 1._o chrysostome_n have_v here_o many_o strange_a assertion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o 1._o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la acceperant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o also_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o drink_v be_v call_v spiritual_a quia_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la perfecta_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v perfect_a above_o nature_n and_o to_o make_v this_o his_o assertion_n good_a he_o say_v that_o they_o opere_fw-la tenus_fw-la continebantur_fw-la be_v restrain_v only_o by_o the_o law_n from_o the_o outward_a act_n we_o from_o the_o very_a inward_a thought_n they_o only_o use_v corporal_a purgation_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n only_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n evident_o testify_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o then_o he_o have_v it_o before_o and_o see_v they_o receive_v christ_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v also_o his_o spirit_n for_o without_o christ_n spirit_n they_o can_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v or_o drink_v christ._n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n restrain_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o new_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o do_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o more_o carnal_a rite_n than_o we_o have_v yet_o even_o in_o those_o external_a ceremony_n spiritual_a grace_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o 4._o yea_o and_o under_o those_o temporal_a promise_n they_o look_v for_o celestial_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n heb._n 11.16_o 2._o some_o think_v that_o here_o two_o diverse_a state_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o two_o diverse_a degree_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o first_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v make_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v evangelicall_n comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n martyr_n and_o so_o m._n calvin_n think_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ministry_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o person_n 3._o but_o here_o be_v both_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o thing_n together_o as_o origen_n do_v illustrate_v this_o place_n by_o that_o galat._n 4._o where_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v liken_v unto_o child_n which_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o tutor_n but_o yet_o our_o state_n be_v not_o set_v as_o opposite_a to_o they_o as_o though_o they_o have_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o degree_n for_o they_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o that_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a manner_n which_o we_o have_v pareus_n and_o here_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o jew_n into_o 3._o sort_n some_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n such_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n some_o be_v perfect_a and_o spiritual_a as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o serve_v under_o ceremony_n some_o be_v weak_a yet_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v also_o of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o other_o martyr_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fear_n v_o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v 1._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n when_o one_o be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o so_o keep_v in_o awe_n and_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v filialis_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o child_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n not_o so_o much_o because_o of_o punishment_n as_o because_o he_o find_v the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o this_o fear_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o other_o s._n john_n perfect_a love_n excel_v fear_n angustine_n thus_o resemble_v these_o two_o kind_a of_o fear_n the_o servile_a fear_n be_v like_a as_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n be_v afraid_a of_o her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o find_v she_o in_o her_o wickedness_n the_o other_o fear_n be_v see_v in_o a_o chaste_a wife_n who_o fear_v to_o offend_v her_o husband_n lest_o he_o shall_v depart_v
sancti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 15._o say_v they_o can_v be_v express_v because_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o also_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a desire_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi inenarrabili_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n gorrhan_n 5._o pererius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v 6._o tolet_n thus_o annot_n 27._o because_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ask_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o jeremie_n and_o job_n complain_v and_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o passion_n seem_v to_o ask_v one_o thing_n yet_o the_o inward_a intention_n meaning_n sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n obtain_v a_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v by_o word_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n facit_fw-la gemere_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cause_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v gloss_n ordinary_a when_o as_o the_o tongue_n verbum_fw-la proffer_v nequit_fw-la can_v bring_v forth_o a_o word_n but_o the_o heart_n sigh_v within_o pareus_n quest._n 42._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o as_o before_o the_o cord_n spirituali_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o spirit_n not_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n his_o sigh_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o he_o utter_v they_o by_o prayer_n 2._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o make_v not_o request_n but_o by_o the_o move_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o origens_n exposition_n also_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o make_v request_n according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o god_n whereas_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o make_v a_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v dangerous_a and_o violent_a expositor_n according_a to_o god_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o haymo_n say_v ea_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la postulare_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v three_o reason_n couch_v together_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n who_o although_o the_o inward_a sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o make_v inward_a request_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o direct_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o christ._n quest._n 43._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o v_o 27._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n that_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a meaning_n sigh_v and_o sob_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n although_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o express_v 5._o the_o help_a and_o underwork_a cause_n be_v the_o saint_n so_o then_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v true_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n gryneus_n quest._n 44._o how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 1._o caietanus_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v together_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o accusative_a not_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v better_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o work_v together_o with_o his_o creature_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o 1._o either_o among_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v collaborant_fw-la they_o labour_v together_o 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o which_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o work_v together_o with_o they_o haymo_n 3._o or_o rather_o they_o do_v concur_v or_o work_v together_o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la operante_fw-la with_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v their_o salvation_n namely_o god_n pareus_n and_o before_o he_o haymo_n cooperatur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n work_v together_o in_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 4._o but_o pererius_n sense_n we_o refuse_v they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o quia_fw-la concurrere_fw-la debet_fw-la bone_fw-la usus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la because_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n must_v concur_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v man_n freewill_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 26._o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 3._o all_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v so_o general_o as_o origen_n comprehend_v even_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o shuffle_v together_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v augustine_n exposition_n so_o fit_a that_o extend_v it_o â—â—o_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o profit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n quia_fw-la inde_fw-la humiliores_fw-la rediunt_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la because_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o return_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o instruct_v lib._n the_o corr_n &_o great_a c._n 9_o so_o also_o lyran._n who_o add_v further_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o soldier_n wound_n set_v with_o his_o valour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o as_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n too_o general_a so_o haymo_n do_v too_o much_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o ask_v unaduised_o yet_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a either_o in_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o ask_v or_o
the_o spirit_n make_v request_n with_o sigh_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o pray_v but_o only_o sob_v and_o sigh_v that_o the_o spirit_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o even_o those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o augustine_n write_v excellent_o hereof_o epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v say_v crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la iaculatas_fw-la to_o make_v often_o prayer_n but_o the_o same_o very_a short_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o infer_v hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obtrâ—denda_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la durare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cito_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v force_v if_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o if_o it_o hold_v still_o it_o must_v not_o sudden_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v ab_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la shall_fw-mi non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatso_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v there_o be_v absent_a much_o speech_n but_o let_v there_o not_o be_v want_v much_o pray_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o devotion_n hold_v the_o prayer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o but_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o word_n the_o intention_n be_v slack_v be_v much_o babble_n and_o talk_v not_o pray_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n bellarmine_n hence_o infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnaâ—on_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o nihil_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 7._o arg_n 3._o and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o damnation_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o direct_a word_n express_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n melancth_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v in_o they_o before_o pererius_n as_o pererius_n slannder_v calvin_n to_o say_v disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o imperfection_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o not_o reign_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o calvin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v three_o thing_n together_o imperfectionem_fw-la the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o saint_n dei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la god_n indulgence_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o regenerationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o carni_fw-la suae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v flatter_v himself_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n calvin_n then_o can_v the_o same_o sin_n remain_v see_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o sin_n subdue_v controv._n 2._o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n origens_n oversight_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o those_o which_o partly_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o ex_fw-la integro_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o whole_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v perfect_a contra._n 1._o first_o origen_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v indeed_o whole_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v 2._o there_o never_o live_v any_o of_o that_o perfection_n never_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v non_fw-la carnem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n in_o annot_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o quest_n 36._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o describe_v before_o controv._n 3_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o bellarm_n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o respon_n ad_fw-la object_n 7._o so_o likewise_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 435._o who_o thus_o object_v 1._o ob._n he_o urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o contra._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o but_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v to_o justification_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o question_n together_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a their_o justification_n the_o other_o external_a namely_o sanctification_n beza_n 2._o ob._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o beza_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n contra._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v that_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n free_v we_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o us._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a with_o ambrose_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o ob._n if_o righteousness_n be_v present_a do_v not_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v absent_a it_o condemn_v not_o contra._n 1._o is_n follow_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v insufficient_a to_o a_o work_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o work_n as_o good_a diet_n in_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v hinder_v his_o recovery_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o help_v he_o 2._o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o example_n for_o good_a diet_n be_v a_o help_a cause_n unto_o health_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_o require_v and_o annex_v 4._o
object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n contra._n 1._o hence_o follow_v that_o mortification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n 2._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n c._n 6.23_o therefore_o not_o due_a unto_o our_o merit_n evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o just_o deserve_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o so_o unproportinable_a to_o the_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o merit_v not_o controv._n 4._o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v freedom_n chrysostome_n homil_n de_fw-fr adorand_fw-fr spirit_n from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomiâ—au_n heretic_n who_o make_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v servum_fw-la &_o ministrum_fw-la silij_fw-la a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o son_n chrysostome_n confute_v they_o by_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o other_o then_o be_v he_o most_o free_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n controv._n 5._o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o substantiam_fw-la caruis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o manichee_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o confirm_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n nor_o yet_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o as_o origen_n here_o interprete_v and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v with_o chrysostome_n carnales_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n carnalitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la rebellabat_fw-la the_o carnalitie_n of_o man_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n gloss_n ordinar_n concupisentias_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n haymo_n pravitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n martyr_n which_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o then_o manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o flesh_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n controv._n 6._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v pere_n disput_n 5._o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—luit_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o compass_v or_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o therefore_o he_o die_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v contra._n 1._o indeed_o origen_n who_o error_n and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o save_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n first_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n who_o by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v fulfil_v quando_fw-la lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n resist_v it_o not_o and_o haymo_n have_v this_o gloss_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n may_v spiritual_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletionem_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustificari_fw-la by_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o place_n be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v our_o new_a write_v melancthon_n bucer_n hyperius_n calvin_n beza_n with_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n as_o theophylact_n quae_fw-la lex_fw-la facere_fw-la nitibatur_fw-la ea_fw-la christus_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la executus_fw-la est_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n endeavour_v christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o so_o also_o oecumenius_n scotus_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la partus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exhibitus_fw-la the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v per_fw-la conversationem_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o say_v not_o by_o we_o beza_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o neither_o in_o thought_n word_n nor_o deed_n transgress_v not_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v still_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o neither_o in_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o to_o the_o contrary_a argument_n thus_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o this_o clause_n then_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o imputatione_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n the_o other_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o a_o beginning_n only_o which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v martyr_n pareus_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o present_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o a_o fulfil_n respite_v and_o except_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n set_v forth_o three_o benefit_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1._o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n bear_v in_o himself_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o then_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o our_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o our_o justification_n but_o no_o part_n thereof_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v perfect_a after_o a_o sort_n perfectione_n partium_fw-la by_o
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
10._o and_o in_o stay_v the_o insult_a of_o the_o gentile_n over_o they_o c._n 11._o lyran._n and_o so_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n otherwise_o bear_v a_o most_o love_a affection_n towards_o his_o nation_n to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n pareus_n tolet_n annot_n 2._o quest._n 2._o of_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n oath_n 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n origen_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a that_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o chrst_n some_o not_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o pythonisse_fw-la that_o cry_v after_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n act._n 16._o and_o caiphas_n that_o ignorant_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ._n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o call_v christ_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o appeal_v to_o three_o witness_n christ_n his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n theophyl_n pareus_n 2._o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n etc._n etc._n origen_n again_o here_o do_v distinguish_v of_o the_o conscience_n for_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o conscience_n which_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o rom._n 2.15_o but_o such_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v a_o witness_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o the_o apostle_n conscience_n ubi_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la accuset_fw-la where_o the_o thought_n have_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v of_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v a_o conscience_n bene_fw-la ordinata_fw-la rectify_v and_o well_o settle_v 3._o i_o lie_v not_o 1._o here_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n see_v in_o paul_n which_o aristotle_n require_v in_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v non_fw-la mentiri_fw-la not_o to_o lie_v and_o the_o other_o mentientem_fw-la manifestare_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v a_o liar_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n as_o here_o s._n paul_n touch_v both_o gryneus_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o one_o may_v lie_v in_o tell_v the_o truth_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v false_a so_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o verity_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o mind_n pareus_n 3._o and_o further_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n speech_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o deny_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v as_o 1._o sam._n 3.18_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o bid_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o joh._n 1.20_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o tolet_n â—â—_o commentar_fw-it quest._n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o paul_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n who_o rejection_n be_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n v_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o we_o wish_v well_o unto_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o mourn_v as_o samuel_n for_o saul_n david_n for_o absalon_n jeremie_n for_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o jerusalem_n 2._o christian_n be_v not_o without_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o rejoice_v for_o prosperous_a thing_n so_o to_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a and_o grief_n arise_v à _fw-fr lasione_n rei_fw-la amatae_fw-la from_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 2._o but_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o mind_n be_v diverse_o carry_v for_o in_o our_o grief_n as_o we_o respect_v the_o calamity_n which_o be_v befall_v we_o do_v mourn_v but_o look_v unto_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v well_o apay_v and_o do_v moderate_a our_o passion_n submit_v they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n like_v as_o natural_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_a do_v prefer_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n before_o their_o private_a calamity_n as_o crassus_n when_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v encourage_v the_o soldier_n to_o fight_v manful_o for_o that_o chance_n only_o concern_v he_o and_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o offender_n though_o as_o a_o man_n he_o grieve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_a and_o content_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o justice_n that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o example_n of_o other_o shall_v take_v place_n yea_o as_o god_n himself_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o yet_o be_v well_o please_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o course_n of_o his_o justice_n so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v two_o affection_n one_o be_v natural_a of_o humanity_n in_o pity_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o nation_n the_o other_o be_v supernatural_a in_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n quest._n 4._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 3._o 1._o concern_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_n the_o other_o the_o person_n that_o be_v devote_a to_o destruction_n and_o he_o derive_v they_o both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hang_v or_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o other_o name_n be_v set_v up_o in_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o but_o beza_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 3._o 2._o chrysostome_n interprete_v anathema_n separatum_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o common_a use_n and_o it_o first_o be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v separate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v then_o secondary_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v separate_v and_o accuse_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o christ_n as_o beza_n well_o note_v here_o so_o then_o that_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v so_o separate_v from_o common_a use_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v redeem_v but_o it_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o separate_v for_o honour_n sake_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n some_o for_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o the_o leprous_a person_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n pareus_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n anathema_n here_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o bequeath_v to_o destruction_n 3._o whereupon_o hierome_n will_v have_v this_o word_n to_o signify_v to_o kill_v and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o body_n but_o cherem_fw-la simple_o signify_v not_o kill_v but_o with_o horror_n and_o detestation_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n accurse_v 4._o some_o take_v the_o better_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v some_o precious_a thing_n and_o treasure_n who_o opinion_n chrysostome_n make_v mention_n of_o with_o some_o derision_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o in_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v 1._o hierome_n to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v be_v here_o object_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o temporal_a separation_n by_o death_n voluit_fw-la perire_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o other_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o spirit_n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n quest_n 9_o epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 10._o so_o also_o haymo_n but_o chrysostome_n mislike_v this_o sense_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o both_o because_o s._n paul_n have_v make_v mention_n twice_o before_o of_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v therefore_o superfluous_a and_o beside_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o here_o again_o 2._o the_o
wish_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o also_o pererius_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v blot_v out_o he_o which_o sin_v now_o not_o only_a sinner_n but_o righteous_a man_n be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n 10._o but_o chrysostom_n exposition_n be_v best_a who_o lib._n 3_o the_o provident_a do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o other_o of_o paul_n of_o the_o final_a separation_n from_o christ_n and_o of_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o bernard_n moses_n noluit_fw-la introduci_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o people_n remain_v without_o bernar._n in_o serm_n 12._o in_o cantic_a the_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a question_n and_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n how_o moses_n can_v desire_v a_o impossible_a thing_n of_o god_n see_v also_o there_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n quest._n 7._o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n one_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o priority_n before_o other_o v_o 3._o my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o basil_n regal_a brev_n res_fw-la 190._o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n none_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n then_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v not_o near_o in_o blood_n and_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n 2._o cor._n 5.16_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n we_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o contra._n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v himself_o against_o these_o false_a teacher_n which_o stand_v upon_o carnal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o carnal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n only_o after_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n saint_n paul_n will_v no_o long_o know_v that_o be_v trust_v unto_o before_o his_o call_n he_o stand_v upon_o such_o outward_a privilege_n as_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o such_o like_a phil._n 3.5_o but_o he_o count_v all_o these_o thing_n a_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v not_o know_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a state_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 6.13_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o mar._n 2._o but_o that_o even_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o wish_v unto_o our_o â—â—â—ted_a it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o because_o our_o natural_a affection_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o religion_n but_o perfect_v piety_n do_v qualify_v and_o moderate_v natural_a compassion_n it_o do_v not_o extinguish_v it_o 2._o charity_n must_v be_v ordinata_fw-la order_v it_o proceed_v in_o degree_n first_o a_o man_n may_v express_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o own_o 1._o tim._n 5.4_o let_v they_o first_o learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n 3._o s._n paul_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o be_v his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n where_o though_o he_o use_v a_o limitation_n that_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v only_o his_o brethren_n but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o much_o move_v he_o for_o they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n quest._n 8._o the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o jew_n v_o 4.5_o he_o recount_v diverse_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o desire_v their_o conversion_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o so_o proper_o call_v but_o they_o be_v his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v they_o be_v not_o his_o brethren_n this_o phrase_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v afterward_o v_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n take_v in_o a_o other_o sense_n it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v after_o the_o flesh_n here_o it_o show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o difference_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o paul_n &_o they_o 2._o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o their_o privilege_n with_o relation_n unto_o god_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o israelite_n they_o be_v rather_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o jacob_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n and_o izaac_n for_o that_o these_o have_v son_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o all_o jacob_n son_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o they_o be_v name_v of_o israel_n rather_o than_o jacob_n because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o worthy_a name_n both_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n impose_v it_o and_o for_o the_o more_o excellent_a signification_n israel_n signify_v one_o prevail_v with_o god_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o adoption_n that_o be_v they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n select_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v exod._n 4.22_o the_o lord_n first_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o other_o adoption_n when_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o outward_a adoption_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o glory_n which_o chrysostome_n understand_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n so_o also_o haym_n gor._n gloss_n interl_n theodoret_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o great_a work_n whereby_o they_o become_v famous_a and_o glorious_a lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a vision_n and_o apparition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 4.21.22_o grin_v calv._n mart._n tol._n pareus_n 4._o the_o covenant_n give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n origen_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n understandeth_v the_o diverse_a renew_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o his_o people_n so_o mar._n osian_a hier._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 9_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o haymo_n but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o word_n promise_v the_o covenant_n be_v rather_o the_o two_o table_n of_o covenant_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 9.4_o and_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o israel_n have_v the_o moral_a contain_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o judicial_a call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n call_v here_o the_o service_n 5._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o temporal_a as_o touch_v the_o inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o spiritual_a of_o the_o messiah_n grin_v both_o legal_a promise_n and_o evangelicall_a mart._n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o pelican_n these_o promise_n first_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o reject_v they_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o gentile_n osiander_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o privilege_n be_v with_o relation_n unto_o the_o father_n thence_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v the_o honourable_a patriarch_n of_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v and_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n gen._n 7.4_o yea_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20.6_o though_o they_o be_v degenerate_a child_n yet_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o their_o father_n 4._o the_o forth_o kind_a of_o privilege_n be_v with_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v some_o leave_n out_o the_o conjunction_n and_o and_o understand_v the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n come_v so_o orig._n haymo_n lyran._n follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v with_o the_o conjunction_n and_o of_o who_o that_o be_v of_o the_o israelite_n come_v christ_n so_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertul._n l._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o hilary_n lib._n 8._o trinit_fw-la with_o other_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a for_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o excellent_a prerogative_n that_o christ_n come_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
revenge_n citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la perturbationem_fw-la without_o any_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n which_o man_n can_v not_o do_v gryneus_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o cui_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la omnium_fw-la delictorum_fw-la vindictà _fw-la to_o who_o be_v proper_a the_o general_a revenge_n of_o all_o wrong_n which_o man_n can_v not_o do_v tolet_n 4._o acerbius_fw-la vindicabit_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o take_v revenge_n then_o any_o man_n can_v do_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n revenge_v his_o own_o cause_n he_o must_v not_o expect_v the_o divine_a revenge_n also_o theophyl_n 29._o quest._n of_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o enemy_n v_o 20._o if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o precept_n be_v fit_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o not_o avenge_a ourselves_o for_o not_o only_o he_o which_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n revenge_v himself_o but_o he_o also_o which_o withdraw_v his_o help_a hand_n and_o by_o feed_v and_o give_v drink_n we_o understand_v omne_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la officia_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o humanity_n as_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n suffer_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o wicked_a all_o other_o temporal_a gift_n be_v understand_v and_o p._n martyr_n here_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o if_o victus_fw-la testamento_fw-la legatus_fw-la sit_fw-la if_o maintenance_n of_o food_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o by_o will_n it_o include_v apparel_n habitation_n lodging_n medicine_n for_o sickness_n 2._o further_o whereas_o we_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v he_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o bid_v he_o home_o to_o our_o house_n tolet_n we_o must_v succurrere_fw-la necessitati_fw-la non_fw-la indulgere_fw-la voluptati_fw-la succour_v his_o necessitate_v not_o pamper_v his_o pleasure_n caietan_n and_o we_o must_v then_o relieve_v he_o when_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o to_o take_v revenge_n this_o precept_n have_v not_o place_n when_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o of_o power_n for_o then_o man_n use_v to_o faun_n upon_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o then_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o precept_n when_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o necessity_n and_o have_v need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o then_o must_v we_o afford_v our_o help_n willing_o and_o liberal_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o simple_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o do_v it_o liberal_o and_o plentiful_o tolet._n 3_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v here_o prescribe_v and_o so_o most_o hard_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o make_v julian_n to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n the_o christian_n as_o fool_n and_o idiot_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n august_n lib._n the_o serm_n dom._n c._n 33._o set_v down_o diverse_a degree_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v towards_o our_o enemy_n 1._o one_o be_v not_o to_o butt_n unless_o one_o be_v first_o provoke_v but_o then_o he_o care_v not_o if_o he_o do_v great_a hurt_n than_o he_o receive_v 2._o a_o other_o degree_n be_v velle_fw-la tantum_fw-la laedere_fw-la to_o do_v no_o more_o hurt_n than_o be_v do_v 3._o a_o high_a degree_n be_v velle_fw-la minus_fw-la laedere_fw-la to_o do_v less_o hurt_v than_o be_v receive_v 4._o but_o yet_o he_o go_v further_a qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la vult_fw-la laedere_fw-la which_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v much_o 5._o he_o be_v yet_o more_o perfect_a who_o be_v wrong_v yet_o be_v ready_a ut_fw-la amplius_fw-la laedatur_fw-la to_o bear_v it_o if_o he_o be_v more_o wrong_v and_o hurt_v 6._o but_o the_o perfect_a point_n of_o all_o be_v quando_fw-la laesus_fw-la laedenti_fw-la benefacit_fw-la when_o he_o who_o be_v hurt_v do_v good_a unto_o he_o that_o hurt_v he_o these_o three_o last_o duty_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o revenge_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n to_o be_v prepare_v with_o patience_n to_o bear_v still_o &_o to_o feed_v our_o enemy_n be_v hungry_a 30._o quest._n what_o it_o be_v to_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o enemy_n 1._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o enemy_n nihil_fw-la adeo_fw-la incundum_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la inimico_fw-la sumptum_fw-la videre_fw-la supplicium_fw-la nothing_o be_v so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o see_v punishment_n take_v of_o our_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n so_o much_o urge_v here_o for_o any_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o enemy_n 2._o origen_n interprete_v it_o commissi_fw-la poenitudinem_fw-la qua_fw-la eum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la torquet_fw-la the_o repentance_n of_o the_o fact_n commit_v whereby_o as_o with_o a_o fire_n the_o conscience_n torment_v the_o enemy_n so_o augustine_n by_o coal_n of_o fire_n understandeth_v urentes_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la gemitus_fw-la the_o burn_a gripe_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n abate_v his_o pride_n and_o malice_n see_v how_o the_o evil_a which_o he_o offer_v be_v recompense_v with_o good_a lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n 16._o so_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la hedib_n qu._n 1._o and_o eucherius_n understand_v this_o place_n that_o beneficijs_fw-la cor_fw-la inimici_fw-la emollitur_fw-la the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v mollify_v by_o these_o benefit_n this_o sense_n follow_v gualther_n and_o osiander_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n and_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v so_o also_o piscator_fw-la understand_v confusionem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o confusion_n of_o conscience_n which_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o leave_v off_o from_o his_o malice_n 3._o haymo_n give_v this_o sense_n ardorem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la paries_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la thou_o shall_v kindle_v upon_o he_o servant_n and_o burn_a charity_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la occasiones_fw-la accendendi_fw-la ignis_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n this_o sense_n follow_v martyr_n adijciet_fw-la stimulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v so_o prick_v his_o conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_v thou_o so_o gorrhan_n hugo_n emmanuel_n sa_o vatablus_n pererius_n 4._o some_o put_v both_o these_o last_o sense_n together_o as_o m._n calvin_n animus_n frangetur_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la etc._n etc._n aut_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la emollietur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o mind_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v both_o way_n be_v qualify_v either_o it_o shall_v be_v mollify_v with_o the_o benefit_n or_o if_o he_o continue_v still_o in_o his_o malice_n uretur_fw-la testimonio_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n so_o also_o olevian_n pareus_n and_o tolet_n say_v these_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o enemy_n be_v call_v burn_v coal_n propter_fw-la vehementiam_fw-la doloris_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n which_o he_o conceive_v and_o the_o fervency_n of_o charity_n whereby_o he_o be_v inflame_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n also_o erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n 5._o but_o that_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o understand_v the_o heap_v of_o these_o coal_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n against_o such_o as_o theophylact_n arbyter_n ero_fw-la inimici_fw-la tui_fw-la vindex_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v thou_o be_v revenge_v of_o thy_o enemy_n confer_v some_o benefit_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o i_o will_v take_v more_o severe_a revenge_n for_o thy_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n and_o origen_n also_o touch_v this_o sense_n poenas_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la iudicit_fw-la cumulamus_fw-la we_o do_v heap_v up_o their_o punishment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o this_o sense_n these_o reason_n be_v give_v theophylact_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o word_n before-going_a give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n that_o be_v divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la concedendum_fw-la we_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o divine_a wrath_n shall_v take_v revenge_n of_o such_o malicious_a and_o perverse_a adversary_n m._n beza_n refer_v we_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o prov._n 25.22_o from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v cite_v where_o solomon_n by_o burn_a coal_n understand_v iram_fw-la dei_fw-la alicuius_fw-la capiti_fw-la impendentem_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o one_o head_n so_o also_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o rollocus_n follow_v he_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n stand_v there_o thou_o shall_v lay_v coal_n upon_o
be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o wrong_n nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v revenge_n of_o evil_a doer_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o fall_v into_o this_o discourse_n gualther_n 7._o and_o last_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o infidel_n lest_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o command_n of_o infidel_n as_o subject_n from_o their_o magistrate_n servant_n from_o their_o master_n the_o apostle_n do_v interlace_v this_o treatise_n calvin_n gualther_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n of_o civil_a obedience_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 1._o tim._n 12._o tit._n 3.1_o and_o s._n peter_n agree_v 1._o pet._n 2.13.14_o quest._n 2._o how_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o every_o soul_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o haymo_n give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 46._o how_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n with_o 70._o soul_n and_o act._n 27._o there_o be_v 275._o soul_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n as_o sometime_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o but_o origens_n conceit_n be_v here_o somewhat_o curious_a as_o martyr_n and_o erasmus_n note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v every_o spirit_n but_o every_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gold_n &_o silver_n have_v we_o none_o he_o that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la subiaceat_fw-la potestat_fw-la ib._n have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o 3._o he_o say_v every_o soul_n quia_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la subiectio_fw-la because_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v voluntary_a not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o soul_n gorrhan_n 4._o and_o further_o by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o mortal_a man_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v so_o subject_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v every_o soul_n 5._o cajetan_v yet_o note_v further_o that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n and_o our_o substance_n but_o even_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la legitime_fw-la imperare_fw-la in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v be_v subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v subordinate_a where_o 1._o be_v insinuate_v the_o order_n of_o government_n which_o whosoever_o resist_v bring_v in_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 2._o and_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o be_v obedient_a but_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v limit_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_o command_v for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n gualt_n so_o haymo_n well_o observe_v that_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o must_v inviolable_o in_o his_o soul_n seruare_fw-la fidem_fw-la deo_fw-la keep_v his_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o body_n serve_v the_o power_n to_o the_o superior_a or_o chief_a power_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v sublimiaribus_fw-la high_o power_n which_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n think_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v not_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it and_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o think_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o they_o be_v call_v high_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v not_o compare_v among_o themselves_o for_o not_o only_o the_o king_n as_o the_o chief_a but_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o s._n peter_n show_v 1._o epist_n 2.3.14_o 2._o cajetan_n observe_v that_o this_o word_n high_a or_o excel_v be_v add_v to_o exclude_v tyrant_n who_o be_v not_o excel_v lord_n and_o so_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v de_fw-fr legitimis_fw-la potestatb_fw-la of_o lawful_a power_n but_o i_o prefer_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n of_o secular_a power_n sive_fw-la bonis_fw-la sive_fw-la malis_fw-la whether_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o peter_n martyr_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o we_o must_v not_o inquire_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la iniuria_fw-la by_o what_o right_a or_o wrong_n these_o power_n obtain_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o roman_n by_o force_n not_o by_o right_a be_v at_o this_o time_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o present_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3._o chrysostome_n also_o note_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o governor_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la re_fw-mi but_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o authority_n which_o abuse_v it_o yet_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v 4._o lyranus_fw-la and_o haymo_n before_o he_o think_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o prelate_n as_o well_o as_o secular_a and_o civil_a but_o chrysostome_n and_o basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr constitut_o monach._n c._n 23._o do_v better_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o civil_a governor_n and_o basils_n reason_n be_v because_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o calvine_n just_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o romanist_n which_o out_o of_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n pererius_n here_o disput_n 1._o numer_n 3._o oppose_v basil_n unto_o calvin_n who_o shall_v think_v that_o obedience_n to_o prelate_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n but_o basil_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v direct_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o worldly_a not_o of_o spiritual_a power_n only_o he_o reason_v from_o hence_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o such_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o temporal_a governor_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o to_o spiritual_a and_o then_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o allege_v that_o place_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v those_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o 3._o quest._n how_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n give_v a_o threefold_a power_n unto_o man_n first_o over_o himself_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n freewill_n whereby_o he_o shall_v govern_v all_o his_o action_n then_o he_o give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o three_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n power_n over_o man_n first_o in_o family_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n to_o the_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n then_o in_o the_o politic_a regiment_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o monarchical_a of_o one_o aristocratical_a of_o many_o and_o those_o the_o best_a or_o democraticall_a which_o be_v the_o popular_a state_n all_o these_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n some_o mediate_o some_o immediate_o pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ask_v how_o and_o when_o this_o order_n of_o government_n be_v first_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n imprint_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n this_o original_a light_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o government_n without_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o silly_a bee_n have_v their_o governor_n the_o crane_n also_o and_o sheep_n chrysostome_n add_v further_a marvel_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v rule_n and_o government_n among_o man_n cum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la fecerit_fw-la see_v he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o body_n for_o some_o part_n be_v make_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n this_o natural_a instinct_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n estsoone_o confirm_v by_o precept_n as_o gen._n 9.6_o whosoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o every_o one_o for_o
conscience_n but_o to_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n saucians_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la wound_v the_o conscience_n pareus_n so_o haymo_n propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o preserve_v pure_a quest._n 14._o why_o tribute_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v vers_fw-la 6._o for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o subjection_n you_o pay_v tribute_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a sentence_n v_o 4._o be_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n praepositi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la they_o be_v set_v over_o other_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pay_v tribute_n haymo_n some_o thus_o expound_v for_o this_o because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o hugo_n but_o these_o word_n rather_o depend_v of_o the_o next_o before_o because_o of_o conscience_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o subjection_n that_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v due_a pay_v you_o tribute_n 1._o he_o say_v praestatis_fw-la non_fw-la datis_fw-la you_o pay_v not_o you_o give_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o they_o repay_v it_o again_o in_o their_o care_n which_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n gloss_n or_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bear_v or_o bring_v in_o quia_fw-la infertur_fw-la à _fw-la subditis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o subject_n into_o the_o king_n treasure_n pareus_n or_o it_o signify_v proper_o portage_n money_n which_o be_v pay_v for_o such_o commodity_n as_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o so_o by_o one_o kind_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v as_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o custom_n as_o pedagia_fw-la which_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o passage_n on_o foot_n towards_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o high_a way_n &_o guidogia_fw-la guide_v money_n for_o those_o that_o travail_v and_o such_o like_a faius_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o pay_v of_o tribute_n take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n yield_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n will_v free_v themselves_o from_o tribute_n as_o justinus_n show_v apolog_n 2._o ad_fw-la anton._n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n 1._o two_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pay_v tribute_n both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o great_a pain_n undertake_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n as_o the_o magistrate_n before_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o use_v of_o sacred_a office_n as_o we_o see_v but_o of_o civil_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o a_o false_a observation_n of_o the_o mass_a papist_n act._n 13._o v._n 4._o where_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v mass_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v more_o than_o to_o serve_v as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o betoken_v to_o continue_v watch_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o any_o business_n as_o c._n 12.12_o continue_v or_o labour_v persevere_v watch_v in_o prayer_n 2._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o they_o that_o pay_v tribute_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n gorrhan_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n for_o this_o not_o to_o receive_v tribute_n as_o some_o interpret_v but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n rehearse_v before_o that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o naught_o that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o praise_n of_o well_o doer_n quest._n 15._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tribute_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a v_o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v not_o give_v nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la gratuite_fw-la that_fw-mi qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n free_o that_o do_v this_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v obedience_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o specify_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o but_o origen_n have_v here_o a_o strange_a allegory_n by_o the_o power_n he_o understand_v the_o minister_a spirit_n and_o by_o the_o tribute_n vectigalia_fw-la negatiationis_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la the_o payment_n due_a for_o our_o trade_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n exact_v it_o of_o we_o by_o diverse_a tentation_n but_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o allegorise_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o give_v occasion_n of_o many_o error_n 3._o gorrhan_n call_v the_o first_o two_o custom_n and_o tribute_n delictum_fw-la temporale_fw-la the_o temporal_a debt_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o superior_n the_o other_o he_o name_v debitum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la the_o spiritual_a debt_n which_o be_v either_o inward_a fear_n or_o outward_a honour_n as_o though_o all_o outward_a honour_n and_o service_n be_v spiritual_a the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o civil_a honour_n which_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o of_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o name_v two_o kind_n of_o payment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v interpret_v custom_n 1._o some_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o tribute_n be_v that_o which_o solvitur_fw-la domi_fw-la be_v pay_v at_o home_n vectigal_a custom_n that_o which_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr lyranus_fw-la take_v tribute_n for_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v general_o by_o a_o country_n or_o city_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o subjection_n custom_n that_o which_o be_v exact_v of_o particular_a person_n as_o for_o traffic_n merchandise_n martyr_n pareus_n take_v the_o first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o tribute_n pay_v out_o of_o man_n ground_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o custom_n due_a for_o commodity_n carry_v forth_o or_o bring_v in_o beza_n take_v the_o first_o for_o capitatio_fw-la poll_n money_n when_o man_n be_v tax_v either_o by_o the_o poll_n or_o accord_v to_o their_o wealth_n so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n call_v it_o argentum_fw-la capitationis_fw-la head_n silver_n and_o the_o latter_a for_o tribute_n due_a out_o of_o their_o ground_n or_o for_o merchandise_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o latter_a rather_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v the_o poll_n money_n which_o be_v pay_v viritim_fw-la man_n by_o man_n as_o appear_z matth._n 17.25_o it_o be_v call_v tribute_n or_o census_fw-la poll_n money_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o tribute_n as_o be_v due_a for_o commodity_n bring_v in_o as_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n show_v and_o the_o latin_a word_n vectigal_a be_v so_o call_v also_o à _fw-la vehendo_fw-la of_o carry_v when_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o with_o we_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o payment_n subsidy_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o substance_n and_o then_o the_o impost_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v due_a for_o merchandise_n in_o the_o export_n of_o ware_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o foreign_a commodity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v confound_v and_o be_v indifferent_o take_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o tribute_n or_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o governor_n yet_o to_o speak_v distinct_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o tribute_n which_o be_v either_o lay_v upon_o the_o person_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poll_n money_n or_o upon_o their_o substance_n either_o mooveable_a as_o their_o good_n such_o as_o be_v merchandise_n or_o immooveable_a as_o their_o land_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tribute_n impost_n faius_n 5._o here_o the_o apostle_n name_v four_o kind_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o officer_n as_o impost_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o customer_n tribute_n and_o subsidy_n to_o the_o collector_n and_o threasurer_n fear_v to_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o minister_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o
a_o tradition_n apostolical_a therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v oserue_v and_o keep_v ans._n we_o grant_v that_o the_o free_a use_n of_o fast_v to_o be_v join_v as_o a_o help_n unto_o prayer_n be_v take_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o this_o necessary_a kind_n of_o fast_v tie_v unto_o certain_a day_n which_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o show_v the_o liberty_n and_o variety_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v mention_v how_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o observe_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o form_n in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o pasch_fw-mi and_o in_o fast_v 2._o sozomen_n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o declare_v how_o at_o rome_n they_o fast_v only_o three_o week_n before_o the_o pasch_fw-mi in_o greecia_n six_o and_o telesphorus_n in_o his_o decretal_a ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o seven_o whole_a week_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 3._o chrysost._n hom_n 47._o in_o matthew_n deny_v the_o lenton_n fast_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la imitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o his_o fast_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v though_o he_o may_v have_v propound_v his_o forty_o day_n fast_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o other_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n forbid_v but_o the_o legal_a and_o judicial_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n the_o contrary_a be_v infer_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_a for_o all_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o shall_v remain_v free_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o not_o only_o the_o jewish_a abstinence_n but_o all_o other_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v forbid_v coloss._n 2._o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o if_o such_o abstinence_n as_o be_v sometime_o command_v by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n 5._o argum._n the_o tame_n and_o mortify_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n but_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n do_v help_v to_o the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o continual_a mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o life_n long_o but_o to_o tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n for_o a_o time_n as_o in_o fast_v certain_a day_n be_v but_o a_o superstitious_a and_o hypocritical_a mortification_n which_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n isai._n 58.5_o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o by_o such_o popish_a abstinence_n be_v the_o flesh_n â—amed_v when_o they_o abstain_v from_o fleshmeate_n and_o eat_v of_o other_o confect_v meat_n as_o of_o marmalade_n and_o sucker_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o drink_v wine_n which_o do_v more_o inflame_v and_o instigate_v the_o flesh_n than_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh-meate_n thomas_n answer_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o flesh_n do_v increase_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n wine_n do_v but_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o the_o physician_n will_v refute_v he_o who_o affirm_v that_o as_o meat_n do_v engender_v the_o solid_a nutriment_n of_o the_o body_n so_o drink_n do_v increase_v the_o liquid_a nutriment_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o arg._n 6._o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n please_v god_n in_o so_o do_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n much_o more_o abstinence_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o abstinence_n of_o the_o rechabite_v and_o the_o ceremonial_a abstinence_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o from_o flesh_n egg_n and_o such_o like_a but_o from_o wine_n tillage_n dwell_v in_o city_n 2._o in_o the_o form_n they_o abstain_v all_o their_o life_n time_n and_o with_o a_o liberty_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n for_o in_o jeremy's_n time_n they_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o war_n jerem._n 35.11_o 3._o and_o further_o by_o the_o law_n the_o parent_n may_v either_o confirm_v or_o disannul_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o child_n num._n 30._o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o legal_a rite_n be_v cease_v 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o father_n precept_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o some_o politic_a and_o moral_a respect_n as_o they_o be_v forbid_v inhabit_v in_o city_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v with_o the_o vice_n thereof_o and_o be_v command_v to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v stranger_n be_v descend_v of_o the_o kenites_n these_o and_o such_o other_o argument_n be_v produce_v by_o bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 3._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operib_n c._n 71._o c._n 11._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o such_o superstitious_a abstinence_n urge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n &_o the_o same_o meritorious_a some_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o argum._n the_o apostle_n say_v c._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v and_o heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n which_o have_v not_o profit_v they_o that_o have_v be_v occupy_v therein_o therefore_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o in_o itself_o meritorious_a or_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o no_o man_n must_v pollute_v act._n 20.15_o but_o he_o which_o for_o religion_n and_o conscience_n sake_n make_v meat_n unlawful_a which_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o do_v pollute_v they_o ergo._fw-la 3._o arg._n all_o will_v worship_n be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o will_v worship_v coloss._n 2.21.23_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v against_o all_o ecclesiastical_a abstinence_n but_o only_o the_o judaical_a or_o the_o philosophical_a abstinence_n which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o heathen_a contra._n the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v general_a against_o all_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o humane_a invention_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n v_o 22._o but_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o popish_a canonical_a fast_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n mere_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n therefore_o even_o against_o such_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 4._o argu._n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n matth._n 15.17_o therefore_o flesh_n at_o all_o time_n eat_v and_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o mouth_n be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o defile_v not_o so_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v a_o general_a rule_n as_o well_o against_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o all_o other_o invent_v by_o man_n that_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o breach_n thereof_o 5._o argu._n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o tim._n 4.3_o ergo._fw-la bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o note_v such_o heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n tatian_o eucratite_n which_o condemn_v flesh_n as_o evil_a and_o so_o do_v dishonour_v the_o creator_n contra._n the_o apostle_n only_o note_v not_o those_o heretic_n but_o even_o the_o papist_n which_o shall_v forbid_v meat_n for_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o not_o only_o they_o which_o simple_o condemn_v meat_n but_o do_v place_n a_o holiness_n in_o merit_n in_o some_o meat_n rather_o than_o other_o be_v these_o forbidder_n of_o meat_n and_o how_o do_v not_o they_o condemn_v meat_n which_o think_v
and_o christ_n in_o general_a 34._o qu._n of_o the_o disparity_n and_o unlikenes_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o comparison_n 35._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o superiority_n which_o the_o benefit_n by_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v beyond_o our_o fall_n and_o loss_n in_o adam_n 36._o qu._n some_o other_o opinion_n refuse_v wherein_o this_o excellency_n shall_v consist_v 37._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v unto_o more_o 38._o qu._n how_o all_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n v_o 18._o 39_o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 19_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o not_o all_o 40._o qu._n how_o many_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n 41._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v thereupon_o v_o 20._o 42._o qu._n how_o the_o offence_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v by_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 43._o qu._n how_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abound_v more_o 44._o qu._n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o of_o grace_n unto_o life_n question_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n 3._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n v_o 3._o 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v graft_v etc._n etc._n 8._o qu._n what_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 5._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o old_a man_n v_o 6._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n v_o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 11._o qu._n how_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n v_o 7._o 12._o qu._n what_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 8._o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 13._o qu._n how_o death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bad_a dominion_n over_o christ_n v_o 9_o 14._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v to_o sin_n v_o 10._o 15._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v now_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n v_o 10._o 16._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 11._o likewise_o think_v you_o etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 18._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o mortal_a body_n v_o 12._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n v._n 12._o 20._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n v_o 13._o 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n v_o 14._o 23._o qu._n whether_o the_o father_n also_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o grace_n 24._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o they_o be_v deliver_v 25._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v make_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n 26._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o your_o infirmity_n v_o 19_o question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n be_v simple_o free_a if_o the_o man_n be_v once_o dead_a 3._o qu._n whether_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o the_o like_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o man_n have_v 4._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 4._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o us._n 5._o qu._n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v to_o and_o free_v from_o the_o law_n 6._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 8._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n 9_o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o lust_n v_o 7._o and_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o 10._o qu._n what_o law_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o v_o 7._o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n 11._o qu._n what_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n etc._n etc._n except_o etc._n etc._n 12._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v instance_n in_o the_o ten_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o allege_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 13._o qu._n what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 8._o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n 14._o qu._n how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n 15._o qu._n of_o what_o time_n s._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 16._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o all_o concupiscence_n 17._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v sin_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n v_o 8._o 18._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v revive_v 19_o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v 20._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o 21._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a just_a good_a and_o likewise_o the_o commandment_n 22._o qu._n how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a 23._o qu._n how_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 24._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n v_o 17._o 25._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o what_o i_o do_v what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o 26._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o flesh_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 27._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 28._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 29._o qu._n how_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o v_o 21._o 30._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22_o 23._o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o law_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 31._o qu._n why_o these_o be_v call_v law_n and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v the_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o other_o in_o the_o member_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o apostle_n exclamation_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 33._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o this_o body_n of_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v 34._o qu._n why_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n v_o 25._o 35._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n i_o in_o my_o mind_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 36._o qu._n of_o that_o famous_a question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o of_o a_o other_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n question_n upon_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n 2._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 3._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o best_a read_v of_o the_o 3._o v._n 5._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n 6._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 7._o qu._n how_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o qu._n who_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 10._o qu._n how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v_o 8._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n etc._n etc._n 13._o qu._n how_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o
410_o 14._o the_o wind_n 50._o raptum_fw-la 413.6_o iphicrate_n 414.46_o all_o sin_n 415_o 9_o strong_a 418.6_o shall_v have_v 420.50_o in_o duritie_fw-la 430._o curious_o f._n earnest_o 440.20_o wherefore_o f._n whereas_o 441.31_o be_v f._n of_o 442_o 56._o thus_o then_o f_z then_z seeing_z 459_o 39_o circumcision_n 465._o bashar_n f._n bashur_n 466._o operation_n f._n expectation_n 469_o of_o â—ne_a f._n have_v centur._n 5._o f._n 3.470_o tobel_a f._n tobel_a 471.53_o which_o be_v f._n with_o it_o be_v 478.13_o mind_n f._n word_n 479.25_o whence_o f._n where_o 38._o safe_a f._n sure_a 482.23_o with_o f._n which_o 485.32_o titulare_fw-la 488.37_o any_o f._n a._n 489.30_o ascribe_v it_o not_o 490._o impetum_fw-la 492.6_o sidoniniaus_n f._n sodomite_n 497.27_o exp_n to_o and._n 499.30_o interpretation_n 502.25_o nation_n f._n nature_n 41._o gentile_n f._n jews_n 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 503.42_o a_o reason_n f._n occasion_n 504._o they_o f._n their_o 506.25_o of_o grace_n 507._o fractorum_fw-la 509.38_o find_v out_o 40_o infiltando_fw-la 43._o referreâ—_n 512_o â—_o â—â—â—sion_n 51â—_n 4_o impenitienda_fw-la 11._o repent_v of_o 49._o explication_n 515._o iniecerit_fw-la 519.56_o eternal_a 531._o contribuo_fw-la 537._o saguina_fw-la f._n sanguina_fw-la 539.11_o conscilarium_fw-la 540.37_o clause_n 542.14_o that_o he_o 544._o on_o teach_v 549.50_o fratrem_fw-la f._n proprium_fw-la 55â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 551.28_o in_o obâ—â—â—_n 554.1_o psalliaâ—_n 3._o fall_n f._n fault_n 555.19_o communicate_v 32_o yea_o the._n 567_o 44._o mal_fw-fr ficij_fw-la 18_o non_fw-la sua_fw-la &c_n &c_n perdunt_fw-la 577.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 35._o provision_n 580._o emanavit_fw-la 581.35_o cause_n f._n clause_n 587_o 30_o debitum_fw-la f_o delictum_fw-la 596.18_o hunc_fw-la 45_o exp_v that_o 50_o omnem_fw-la hominum_fw-la 597.57_o constancy_n f_o conscience_n 601.32_o do_v f_o may_z five_o 33_o exp_v for_o 602_o 23_o extorta_fw-la extort_a by_o &c_n &c_n 604_o 2_o decipere_fw-la 8_o directiva_fw-la 609_o 8_o exercise_n f_o excuse_n 32_o exp_n rather_o 615_o 11_o judis_n 619_o 43_o be_v not_o 620_o 9_o liberality_n 623_o 5_o belove_a 25_o itineribus_fw-la pedestribus_fw-la 625.50_o 〈◊〉_d 641.44_o can_v f._n will_v 643_o 18_o not_o now_o 48_o over_o f_z even_o 646_o 44_o ipsa_fw-la 649_o 30_o feret_fw-la f._n fecerit_fw-la 37_o end_n f._n order_n 65â—_n 48_o cleâ—â—â—_n f._n clemen_n 656_o 34_o constituti_fw-la 663_o 44_o unionis_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la 664_o 5_o mercatur_fw-la 668_o 24_o time_n f._n term_n 669_o 20_o simplicity_n 671_o 35.3_o f._n 5.673_o â—0_n number_v f._n maintain_v 675_o 46_o world_n 57_o cross_n f._n curse_n 654_o 49_o fâ—cerat_a 690_o 41_o act_n 9_o f._n 29_o 691_o 46_o acervos_fw-la â—â—3_n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 693_o 8_o misericordiam_fw-la expectant_a 704_o 8_o felicitas_fw-la 723_o 18_o whence_o f_o when_o 722_o 50_o in_o f._n a_o 724_o 17_o annotation_n 725_o 4_o pallis_fw-la 5_o have_v f._n of_o 724_o 50_o irreprehensibilis_fw-la f._n irreprehensibili_fw-la 727_o 3_o censetur_fw-la 729_o 2_o permanenduâ—â—â—6_n â—6_z they_o f._n thence_o 43_o but_o f._n by_o 735_o â—4_n prefer_v 737.5_o secula_fw-la 20._o velati_fw-la 738.55_o massas_fw-la 740.34_o be_v to_o be_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquam_fw-la mare_fw-la navigare_fw-la increpidus_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la in_o fluminibus_fw-la navigarit_fw-la ambros_n de_fw-fr abraham_n lib_n 4._o sicut_fw-la frumentú_fw-it gemino_fw-la molarum_fw-la opere_fw-la curatum_fw-la niteâ—cir_n hierome_n 〈◊〉_d prophetis_fw-la &_o euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la tria_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o levit._n mark_n 14.15_o divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la triplicem_fw-la habent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deliciotae_fw-la ad_fw-la faporem_fw-la solidae_fw-la ad_fw-la nutrimentú_fw-it efficacesad_a medecinam_fw-la in_o cantic_a ser._n 67._o in_o scripture_n tibi_fw-la loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la minore_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la tibi_fw-la ore_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n ecclesiae_fw-la victoria_fw-la est_fw-la vos_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicere_fw-la quod_fw-la sentitis_fw-la &c_n &c_n sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la hierome_n ad_fw-la cresiphon_n zachar._n 4.7_o 9_o nondum_fw-la vindicatus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vindicat_fw-la qâ—t_fw-la in_o coeliâ—_fw-la adoratur_fw-la nondum_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la in_o terti_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr patent_n ille_fw-la haereticum_fw-la interficit_fw-la qui_fw-la haeriticum_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la correctio_fw-la vivifecatio_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—on_n pâ—lag_n ingemui_fw-la tantá_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la veritatem_fw-la possemus_fw-la astrucre_fw-la cum_fw-la alij_fw-la valeant_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la inculcare_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-fr vir_fw-la perfect_a tanta_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la merces_fw-la evangelizantis_fw-la regnum_fw-la qua_fw-la neque_fw-la contristetur_fw-la neque_fw-la txtollatur_fw-la in_o 1._o tim._n 3_o illam_fw-la stellam_fw-la servant_n quae_fw-la magos_n perduxit_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la act._n 10.15_o 2._o pet._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 3.2_o de_fw-fr sanct_n servant_n 2d_o in_o cap._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n morali_fw-la 2._o thess._n 3.1_o hâ—mil_n de_fw-fr princip_n apost_n rome_n 3._o edit_n parisien_n whether_o s._n paul_n write_v any_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n lib._n de_fw-fr monog_n lib._n 1._o contr_n jovinian_n lib._n the_o op_n monach._n initio_fw-la comment_n in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la see_v synops._n pag._n 2055._o edit_fw-la 3._o lib._n 25._o moral_a cap._n 17._o 1._o doct._n of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o service_n 2._o doct_n of_o diverse_a kindeâ—_n of_o calling_n 3._o doct._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n 4._o doct._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n 5._o doct._n christ_n god_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 7._o doct._n christ_n god_n and_o man_n 8._o doct._n of_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z 9_o doct._n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 10._o doct._n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 11._o doct._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n 12._o doct._n mean_n must_v be_v join_v with_o prayer_n 13._o doct._n god_n providence_n work_v by_o contrary_a mean_n 14._o doct._n how_o the_o apostle_n allege_v scripture_n 15._o doct._n of_o the_o diverse_a kindâ—_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 16._o doct._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d condemn_v another_o but_o therein_o he_o also_o judge_v himself_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o the_o elecâ—â—on_n of_o he_o of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n true_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n perer._n disput_n 15._o numer_n 73._o 1._o obser._n some_o man_n unbelief_n hurt_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2._o obser._n he_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n must_v meet_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3._o observ._n we_o must_v trust_v god_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o observ._n not_o to_o accuse_v god_n but_o ourselves_o 5._o obser._n minister_n must_v not_o give_v over_o though_o in_o some_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 6._o obser._n how_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o his_o discretion_n must_v make_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o number_n 7._o observ._n the_o law_n first_o to_o be_v preach_v 8._o observ._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o enemy_n to_o good_a work_n 1._o observ._n that_o our_o sin_n hinder_v our_o beatitude_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o our_o celestial_a inheritance_n shall_v qualify_v our_o outward_a want_n in_o this_o world_n 3._o never_o to_o cast_v off_o our_o hope_n â—_o to_o distrust_n in_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v give_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v search_v of_o all_o 6._o our_o true_a consolation_n be_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ._n 7._o christ_n die_v for_o sin_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n augustin_n de_fw-fr spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 31._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 16._o hier._n epist_n 151._o lib._n 13._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o august_n lib._n 4._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 4._o lib._n 3._o the_o remission_n peccat_fw-la c._n 123._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 15._o lib._n the_o amist_n great_a c._n 10._o come_v 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr correct_v &_o great_a c._n 13._o disput_n 1._o num_fw-la 2._o bernard_n serm_n de_fw-fr fallac_fw-la pres_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la calvin_n slander_v by_o pererius_n august_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a 14._o hierom._n lib._n 2._o contr_n jovin_n whether_o solomon_n be_v a_o reprobate_n homil_n 2._o the_o fest_n omnium_fw-la sanct_n matth._n 5._o â—â—â—_o hexapl._n in_o exod_n in_fw-la c_o 32._o v_o 31._o lib._n quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la fit_a haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la simplic_n lib._n 1._o qu._n 2._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a c._n 12._o in_o fine_a bellarm._n lib._n 2._o the_o amiss_o great_a cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr nature_n sâ—gâ—_n cap._n 12._o hug._n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la par_fw-fr 5._o c._n 27._o lib._n 3._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 7._o lib._n 1._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 21._o lib._n 2._o the_o great_a &_o libre_fw-la c._n 17._o synop_n p_o 822._o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 16._o de_fw-fr persevere_v lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o pag._n 356._o wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n work_v joint_o wherein_o several_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c_o 7._o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 20._o or_o 30._o year_n lib_n 3._o cont_n 2._o ep_n pelag_n c._n 7._o serm_n de_fw-mi confess_v fidei_fw-la who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v though_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d origen_n confute_v one_o error_n by_o a_o other_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 2._o sermon_n 66._o commentar_n second_o galat._n 2._o â—â—qui_fw-la â—â—r_n ambros_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la ordiâ—as_fw-la non_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la salvinam_fw-la in_o 16_o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n 〈◊〉_d cate-log_n 1_o a._n dâ—spâ—â—_n c._n 16._o de_fw-fr sanct_n ser_fw-mi 26._o in_o 16._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n moral_a ultion_n de_fw-fr diverse_a serum_fw-la 41._o 1._o cor._n 15.10_o philip._n 2.17_o de_fw-fr sanct_n ser._n 28._o epist_n 243._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularit_fw-la clerie_n cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comment_fw-fr in_o 16._o ad_fw-la roman_n ephes._n 4.23_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n ought_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o patience_n reason_n move_v unto_o patience_n of_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o why_o the_o lord_n defer_v the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n heb._n 13.4_o in_o diatrib_n advers._fw-la luther_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o unjust_o imprison_v to_o break_v prison_n why_o the_o gentile_n make_v the_o god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o law_n how_o war_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o sword_n king_n may_v be_v admonish_v of_o thâ—â—â—_n fault_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d not_o bind_v to_o 〈◊〉_d unicate_v holy_a thing_n to_o tyrant_n tyrant_n heb._n 13.17_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o excommunication_n prince_n excommunicate_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obey_v of_o their_o subject_n whether_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_v the_o angel_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v impair_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n stapl._n repetit_fw-la schol_n contr_n 2._o qu._n 5._o art_n 1._o how_o far_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v deal_v in_o civil_a matter_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n whether_o penll_a law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o his_o work_n difference_n between_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n august_n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n
of_o his_o goodness_n l.u._n a.b._n or_o benignity_n gentleness_n t._n be._n rather_o than_o bountifulness_n g._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n or_o long_a animitie_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o or_o bring_v thou_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repentance_n not_o to_o penance_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rather_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o outward_a penance_n 5_o but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v do_v treasure_n up_o unto_o thyself_o heap_a up_o l.b.g._n gather_v to_o thyself_o v._o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o store_v or_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n v.a.l._n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be._n t.g._n b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n t.a.l._n declaration_n g._n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n reward_n every_o man_n b.g._n but_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o dative_a according_a to_o his_o work_n 7_o that_o be_v to_o they_o which_o by_o continuance_n in_o good_a work_n or_o in_o well_o do_v b.g.u._n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v good_a work_n not_o according_a to_o patience_n in_o good_a work_n l.r._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o well_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n as_o patience_n nor_o which_o by_o perseverance_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n be._n good_a work_n be_v better_a refer_v to_o continuance_n seek_v glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 8_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a verbat_n of_o contention_n l_o r._n and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n not_o give_v credit_n to_o unrighteousness_n l._n r._n for_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobey_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obey_v be_v of_o the_o same_o derivation_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n v._o a.b.g.be_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n l._n t._n but_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excandescentis_fw-la commotion_n or_o indignation_n be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrath_n rage_n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o soul_n be._n v.a._n upon_o the_o soul_n b.g.l._n to_o every_o soul_n t._n the_o first_o rather_o see_v before_o v_o 2._o of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o grecian_a not_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n t._n 10_o but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o every_o man_n b._n that_o do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a glory_n honour_n etc._n etc._n g._n but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a not_o to_o the_o gentile_n t._n 11_o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n v.b.g._n acception_n of_o person_n be._n l._n r._n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acception_n of_o person_n 12_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n not_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v l._n b._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a shall_v perish_v also_o without_o the_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 13_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a with_o god_n before_o god_n g.t._n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n b._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la with_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 14_o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n not_o natural_o l._n r._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n g._n b._n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n not_o bearing_z they_o witness_n l.t.b._n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o their_o thought_n not_o of_o their_o thought_n l._n for_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genitive_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o mutual_o or_o excuse_v 16_o in_o the_o day_n at_o the_o day_n g.b._n but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ._n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v here_o transpose_v 17_o behold_v thou_o be_v surname_v a_o jew_n v.b.g.be._n not_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v surname_v l.r.t._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o be_v two_o word_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o glory_v in_o god_n make_v thy_o beast_n of_o god_n b._n but_o the_o preposition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_fw-la 18_o and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o differ_v a._n b._n approove_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n l.t._n approove_v the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n g.b._n but_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n philip._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v thing_n differ_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n 19_o and_o art_n persuade_v or_o confident_a v._o be_v a.g._n believe_v b._n presume_v l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n paul_n use_v of_o himself_o rom._n 8.38_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n 20_o a_o instructor_n of_o they_o which_o lack_v discretion_n b._n g._n t._n of_o the_o foolish_a l._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wit_n or_o discretion_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a v._o b._n g._n of_o infant_n verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l.b.t._n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v infant_n in_o knowledge_n have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 21_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v a_o other_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v 22_o thou_o which_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhorte_a idol_n commit_v thou_o sacrilege_n a._n b.g.be_n read_v these_o two_o verse_n with_o a_o interrogation_n v.t.l._n read_v without_o and_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n also_o 23_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n through_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n b.u._n prevarication_n l._n break_v of_o the_o law_n b._n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transgression_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n 24_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 25_o for_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v be._n v.g._n avail_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profit_v if_o thou_o do_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n 26_o therefore_o if_o the_o uncircumcision_n prepuce_fw-la r._n the_o word_n be_v praeputium_fw-la in_o latin_a but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o english_a word_n keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n be._n ordinance_n b._n g._n justice_n l._n a._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rite_n shall_v not_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v count_v for_o circumcision_n 27_o and_o shall_v not_o uncircumcision_n by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n not_o by_o nature_n keep_v the_o law_n t._n these_o word_n by_o nature_n be_v evident_o join_v with_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o original_n judge_v thou_o that_o by_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n 28_o for_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o open_a show_n outward_a b._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o manifest_a in_o open_a show_n be_v a_o jew_n not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o open_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcision_n 29_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o secret_a be_v a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o